of_o a_o world_n of_o wander_v pervert_v soul_n from_o his_o ground_n it_o be_v especial_o that_o i_o in_o this_o book_n both_o take_v this_o fashion_n and_o latitude_n of_o state_v doctrine_n of_o faith_n &_o recommend_v it_o to_o other_o when_o they_o treat_v with_o protestant_n and_o particular_o from_o he_o do_v i_o receive_v information_n that_o the_o very_a express_a term_n of_o infallibility_n be_v not_o of_o obligation_n to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o disputation_n concern_v the_o church_n authority_n as_o likewise_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n promulgate_v by_o the_o say_a authority_n in_o the_o decree_n of_o general_a counsel_n do_v admit_v of_o many_o more_o qualification_n and_o restriction_n then_o popular_a controvertist_n do_v think_v good_a to_o make_v use_n of_o so_o that_o if_o in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o point_n any_o expression_n find_v in_o this_o book_n shall_v seem_v new_a or_o not_o so_o relish_v to_o any_o i_o must_v refer_v they_o to_o the_o say_a author_n and_o his_o approver_n who_o no_o doubt_n will_v ease_v i_o of_o the_o trouble_n of_o make_v apology_n 5._o but_o leave_v this_o digression_n i_o will_v at_o last_o relate_v the_o success_n i_o find_v in_o read_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n the_o forementioned_a book_n and_o treatise_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v that_o i_o thereby_o gain_v a_o distinct_a knowledge_n both_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o what_o those_o ancient_n believe_v concern_v the_o church_n authority_n and_o this_o not_o by_o rely_v upon_o a_o few_o select_a passage_n and_o text_n pick_v out_o by_o late_a controvertist_n but_o by_o observe_v the_o main_a design_n and_o intention_n of_o those_o father_n when_o the_o very_a like_o controversy_n in_o their_o time_n constrain_v they_o to_o consider_v and_o unanimous_o declare_v what_o they_o themselves_o think_v and_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o their_o predecessor_n concern_v the_o church_n heresy_n and_o schism_n 6._o that_o therefore_o which_o i_o learn_v from_o they_o pertinent_a to_o my_o present_a purpose_n i_o will_v set_v down_o in_o four_o conclusion_n relate_v to_o four_o principal_a head_n of_o controversy_n namely_o 1._o of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v scripture_n and_o tradition_n unwritten_a 2._o of_o the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n that_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n 3._o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o heresy_n &_o schism_n 4._o of_o the_o perpetual_a visibility_n of_o the_o church_n to_o all_o which_o proposition_n respective_o i_o will_v adjoyne_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n contain_v especial_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o likewise_o the_o belief_n of_o protestant_n conclude_v with_o a_o examination_n whether_o the_o roman_a or_o protestant_a church_n do_v best_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o universal_a ancient_a tradition_n concern_v the_o church_n &_o her_o authority_n etc._n etc._n 7._o when_o all_o this_o be_v do_v at_o their_o peril_n be_v it_o if_o any_o impute_v to_o i_o sinister_a intention_n of_o which_o they_o can_v be_v judge_n shall_v say_v it_o be_v either_o worldly_a discontent_n or_o ambition_n and_o not_o a_o evident_a conviction_n of_o truth_n and_o resolution_n to_o save_v my_o soul_n that_o move_v i_o final_o to_o declare_v myself_o rather_o a_o follower_n of_o that_o part_n which_o to_o my_o understanding_n follow_v a_o universal_a and_o uninterrupted_a agreement_n of_o such_o teacher_n as_o both_o side_n agree_v not_o only_o to_o have_v approach_v near_o to_o the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n &_o therefore_o to_o have_v have_v mean_n of_o inform_v themselves_o in_o apostolical_a tradition_n incomparable_o beyond_o we_o but_o also_o to_o have_v be_v extreme_o cautelous_a and_o learned_a and_o so_o not_o easy_o obnoxious_a to_o be_v mistake_v or_o deceive_v and_o likewise_o unquestionable_o pious_a and_o virtuous_a and_o therefore_o abhor_v any_o intention_n of_o seduce_v other_o for_o temporal_a respect_n rather_o than_o three_o or_o four_o new_a teacher_n in_o who_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o visible_a want_n of_o all_o these_o good_a quality_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a such_o as_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o forbear_v to_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v worse_a man_n more_o pollute_v with_o lust_n gluttony_n sacrilege_n pride_n malice_n envy_n etc._n etc._n then_o without_o their_o own_o confession_n their_o adversary_n can_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n have_v accuse_v or_o but_o suspect_v they_o and_o the_o effect_n of_o who_o innovation_n have_v manifest_o be_v nothing_o but_o atheism_n profaneness_n bloodshed_n confusion_n and_o ruin_n the_o second_o section_n contain_v a_o state_v of_o four_o fundamental_a point_n of_o controversy_n in_o four_o conclusion_n chap._n i._n the_o first_o conclusion_n concern_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n testimony_n of_o father_n acknowledge_v doctrine_n traditionary_a as_o well_o as_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n 1._o according_a to_o my_o promise_n in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o former_a section_n i_o will_v consequent_o set_v down_o the_o fundamental_a truth_n of_o catholic_a religion_n in_o four_o conclusion_n respect_v four_o general_a point_n of_o controversy_n the_o sense_n of_o which_o conclusion_n i_o find_v evident_o and_o uniform_o deliver_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o say_a truth_n through_o god_n grace_n and_o goodness_n i_o become_v entire_o undeceive_v and_o by_o their_o direction_n i_o be_v lead_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n into_o the_o gate_n of_o that_o city_n which_o be_v set_v on_o a_o hill_n the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ._n now_o of_o those_o this_o be_v the_o i._o conclusion_n the_o entire_a rule_n of_o faith_n comprise_v in_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n immediate_o to_o the_o church_n be_v contain_v not_o only_o in_o scripture_n but_o likewise_o in_o unwritten_a tradition_n 2._o for_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o conclusion_n viz._n that_o the_o rule_n of_o christian_a faith_n &_o obedience_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o doctrine_n and_o precept_n deliver_v immediate_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o the_o present_a church_n pretend_v not_o to_o any_o new_a revelation_n or_o power_n to_o make_v any_o new_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n or_o to_o propose_v any_o doctrine_n under_o that_o title_n other_o than_o such_o as_o she_o have_v receive_v by_o catholic_a tradition_n it_o will_v be_v unnecessary_a pain_n to_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o father_n since_o i_o do_v not_o know_v any_o christian_n who_o deserve_v that_o title_n that_o doubt_v of_o it_o indeed_o the_o calvinist_n earnest_a to_o find_v all_o occasion_n to_o heighten_v their_o schism_n charge_v the_o catholic_a church_n as_o if_o she_o admit_v within_o this_o compass_n other_o doctrine_n decree_n and_o decretall_n etc._n etc._n but_o most_o unjust_o since_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n or_o ground_n give_v they_o to_o lay_v this_o aspersion_n upon_o the_o church_n and_o all_o catholic_n general_o renounce_v it_o 3._o but_o as_o for_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o conclusion_n viz._n that_o this_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o contain_v entire_o and_o express_o in_o scripture_n alone_o but_o likewise_o in_o unwritten_a tradition_n in_o this_o lie_v the_o main_a difference_n betweeen_n the_o catholic_a church_n and_o all_o other_o sect_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a they_o all_o and_o always_o conspire_v in_o this_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n and_o themselves_o judge_n and_o interpreter_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o at_o least_o for_o themselves_o or_o if_o not_o they_o no_o body_n however_o not_o the_o present_a church_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a catholic_n in_o all_o age_n unanimous_o join_v in_o the_o contradiction_n of_o that_o ground_n and_o affirm_v that_o all_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o indeed_o noâ—_n ever_o be_v intend_v to_o be_v entire_o express_v in_o scripture_n and_o that_o scripture_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v interpret_v by_o any_o private_a spirit_n or_o reason_n any_o other_o way_n then_o according_a to_o the_o line_n of_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n 4._o concern_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n therefore_o let_v we_o ask_v our_o father_n that_o be_v before_o we_o how_o they_o be_v instruct_v in_o this_o point_n and_o among_o they_o the_o first_o testimony_n will_v be_v afford_v we_o by_o s._n ignatius_n to_o this_o effect_n quote_v by_o eusebiuâ—_n hist._n eccl._n l._n 3._o c._n 35._o ignatius_n say_v he_o exhort_v the_o church_n to_o hold_v themselves_o inseparable_o to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o tradition_n for_o sureness_n sake_n he_o think_v good_a to_o reduce_v into_o writing_n again_o s._n polycarpus_n say_v the_o
whatsoever_o thing_n come_v from_o i_o and_o observe_v the_o tradition_n which_o i_o have_v give_v you_o beside_o in_o some_o case_n there_o may_v be_v controversy_n about_o point_n which_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o oral_a tradition_n but_o only_a scripture_n 4._o a_o three_o inconvenience_n follow_v the_o protestant_n position_n be_v this_o that_o since_o undoubted_o there_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n tradition_n in_o great_a number_n beside_o what_o be_v express_v in_o scripture_n i_o can_v not_o imagine_v what_o be_v become_v of_o they_o or_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v possible_a they_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v lose_v have_v be_v receive_v general_o through_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o most_o of_o they_o shine_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o to_o salve_v this_o inconvenience_n protestant_n either_o impudent_o give_v the_o lie_n to_o all_o the_o father_n and_o say_v without_o the_o least_o proof_n that_o there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o or_o in_o england_n there_o be_v under-sect_n which_o by_o scripture_n alone_o can_v not_o be_v confute_v as_o puritan_n anabaptist_n sabbatarian_o etc._n etc._n they_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v some_o few_o tradition_n of_o such_o a_o nature_n although_o thereby_o they_o destroy_v their_o main_a foundation_n of_o only-scripture_n for_o by_o the_o traditionary_a doctrine_n of_o non-rebaptization_a they_o conclude_v the_o anabaptist_n to_o be_v heretic_n that_o be_v err_v in_o a_o necessary_a point_n of_o doctrine_n yet_o themselves_o renounce_v doctrine_n and_o practice_n deliver_v by_o a_o far_o more_o full_a tradition_n so_o great_a effect_n have_v interest_n in_o that_o church_n but_o what_o will_v become_v of_o s._n basils_n say_v before_o quote_v that_o the_o day_n will_v fail_v he_o if_o he_o shall_v undertake_v to_o enumerate_v all_o the_o tradition_n leave_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o church_n not_o mention_v in_o scripture_n for_o all_o that_o even_o the_o most_o condescend_v protestant_n will_v allow_v for_o such_o may_v be_v reckon_v five_o time_n over_o in_o a_o minute_n of_o a_o hour_n consider_v therefore_o that_o such_o tradition_n be_v visible_o manifest_a for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v far_o more_o easy_o preserve_v then_o any_o writing_n can_v be_v it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o great_a number_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v of_o most_o of_o they_o before_o reckon_v by_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a father_n vid._n sup_v c._n 3._o 5._o a_o four_o inconvenience_n to_o my_o understanding_n unavoidable_a by_o protestant_n and_o a_o great_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v this_o though_o protestant_n general_o deny_v that_o the_o point_n of_o controversy_n debate_v between_o they_o and_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v universal_o receive_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n as_o invocation_n of_o saint_n adoration_n of_o christ_n as_o present_v in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o in_o many_o of_o the_o father_n proof_n of_o these_o doctrine_n may_v be_v find_v to_o show_v that_o such_o be_v at_o least_o their_o particular_a opinion_n now_o if_o general_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v agree_v with_o protestant_n both_o in_o deny_v such_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n receive_v now_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o likewise_o in_o make_v only-expresse-scripture_n the_o rule_n to_o judge_v by_o it_o can_v not_o be_v avoid_v but_o that_o some_o synod_n or_o father_n will_v have_v take_v notice_n of_o such_o pretend_a error_n in_o the_o write_n of_o other_o father_n and_o likewise_o will_v have_v produce_v some_o of_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n now_o make_v use_n of_o by_o protestant_n for_o that_o purpose_n a_o thing_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o find_v that_o many_o of_o the_o father_n infer_v the_o same_o doctrine_n from_o the_o same_o text_n that_o catholic_n now_o do_v and_o protestant_n though_o they_o allege_v some_o passage_n of_o father_n by_o which_o they_o may_v seem_v consequent_o to_o destroy_v such_o doctrine_n and_o to_o contradict_v their_o own_o formal_a assertion_n in_o other_o place_n yet_o be_v not_o able_a to_o produce_v so_o much_o as_o one_o text_n of_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o any_o father_n to_o confute_v any_o one_o such_o pretend_a error_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o remarkable_a and_o will_v argue_v either_o that_o no_o man_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n take_v notice_n of_o such_o pretend_a dangerous_a speech_n of_o so_o many_o father_n or_o that_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n if_o protestant_n ground_n be_v true_a or_o upon_o catholic_n ground_n since_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o they_o must_v have_v take_v notice_n of_o such_o opinion_n and_o since_o they_o certain_o do_v understand_v plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n that_o therefore_o not_o dispute_v out_o of_o scripture_n as_o protestant_n do_v they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o believe_v such_o opinion_n to_o be_v error_n deserve_v a_o schism_n that_o they_o all_o of_o they_o agree_v in_o receive_v they_o as_o catholic_a truth_n other_o inconvenience_n which_o without_o hope_n or_o possibility_n of_o remedy_n do_v arise_v from_o make_v scripture_n alone_o seclude_v not_o only_a tradition_n but_o likewise_o any_o visible_a oblige_a interpreter_n to_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n and_o judge_n of_o controversy_n shall_v be_v reserve_v to_o be_v examine_v in_o the_o next_o conclusion_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o business_n chap._n v._n weakness_n of_o protestant_n proof_n for_o only-scripture_n text_n of_o scripture_n allege_v by_o catholic_n vain_o elude_v by_o protestant_n 1._o as_o i_o say_v before_o since_o protestant_n and_o all_o other_o sect_n do_v against_o their_o nature_n and_o custom_n so_o unanimous_o conspire_v to_o forsake_v the_o oldâ—_n and_o good_a way_n by_o travel_v wherein_o even_o themselves_o be_v judge_n so_o many_o glorious_a saint_n confessor_n martyr_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n be_v renown_v not_o only_o in_o their_o own_o but_o all_o succeed_a time_n dissipate_v army_n of_o haeretique_n propagate_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n over_o the_o world_n subdue_a idolatry_n and_o make_v it_o utter_o to_o vanish_v though_o support_v with_o the_o force_n of_o the_o whole_a roman_a world_n and_o in_o fine_a arrive_v to_o a_o supereminent_a degree_n of_o glory_n in_o paradise_n and_o since_o in_o stead_n of_o this_o so_o successful_a a_o way_n they_o have_v choose_v to_o walk_v every_o man_n in_o a_o several_a path_n through_o those_o narrow_a crooked_a and_o at_o least_o very_a dangerous_a because_o new_a way_n of_o a_o proud_a selfe-assuming_a presumption_n in_o interpret_n only-scripture_n each_o man_n according_a to_o his_o own_o fancy_n &_o interest_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o no_o antiquity_n but_o only_o ancient_a heretic_n in_o all_o reason_n they_o shall_v have_v take_v order_n to_o have_v justify_v themselves_o herein_o after_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a manner_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v contribute_v all_o the_o invention_n and_o skill_n of_o all_o the_o best_a wit_n in_o each_o sect_n to_o fortify_v this_o common_a foundation_n of_o only_a scripture_n and_o no_o visible_a judge_n beyond_o all_o other_o point_n of_o difference_n 2._o and_o so_o no_o doubt_n they_o have_v to_o the_o utmost_a capacity_n of_o the_o subject_n but_o no_o skill_n can_v serve_v to_o build_v a_o firm_a secure_a edifice_n upon_o sand_n and_o private_a reason_n or_o fancy_n of_o inspiration_n be_v more_o weak_a and_o sandy_a then_o even_a sand_n itself_o for_o proof_n hereof_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o pretend_a proof_n and_o reason_n which_o they_o allege_v to_o assert_v this_o their_o fundamental_a position_n viz._n that_o the_o entire_a rule_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n of_o which_o there_o be_v not_o extant_a any_o visible_a authoritative_a interpreter_n proof_n hereof_o produce_v by_o they_o be_v 1._o negative_a invalidate_v such_o text_n of_o scripture_n as_o be_v allege_v by_o catholic_n and_o expound_v by_o father_n to_o prove_v tradition_n unwritten_a and_o 2._o positive_a draw_v from_o other_o text_n express_v the_o sufficiency_n and_o perfection_n of_o scripture_n 3._o some_o text_n by_o catholic_n produce_v to_o prove_v tradition_n and_o those_o concern_v point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o practice_v or_o ceremony_n beside_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o evangelicall_n book_n be_v among_o other_o these_o follow_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n 2_o thes._n cap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 15._o observe_v the_o traditition_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v from_o we_o whether_o by_o word_n or_o by_o epistle_n and_o again_o 2_o tim._n c._n 2._o ver_fw-la 13._o have_v before_o thy_o eye_n the_o pattern_n of_o sound_a word_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v
some_o case_n it_o be_v within_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o invent_v de_fw-fr novo_fw-la some_o word_n or_o phrase_n proper_a to_o signify_v and_o express_v a_o traditionary_a doctrine_n namely_o in_o contradiction_n to_o any_o heresy_n arise_v and_o oppose_v apostolic_a revelation_n shine_v in_o the_o public_a profession_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n so_o to_o condemn_v the_o arian_n deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a make_v choice_n of_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o new_a yet_o answerable_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o notion_n of_o that_o mystery_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o tradition_n in_o the_o church_n a_o term_n direct_o and_o specifical_o opposite_a to_o the_o arian_n position_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o church_n of_o late_o devise_v a_o new_a or_o rather_o borrow_v of_o some_o particular_a ancient_a father_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d transubstantiation_n as_o most_o proper_a to_o express_v the_o notion_n which_o in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o bless_a sacrament_n a_o term_n which_o like_o the_o flame_a two-edged_a wave_a sword_n of_o the_o cherub_n cut_v asunder_o on_o all_o side_n whatsoever_o new_a heresy_n do_v or_o probable_o ever_o shall_v devise_v to_o oppose_v that_o mystery_n 5._o notwithstanding_o some_o certain_a tradition_n there_o be_v which_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v keep_v secret_a among_o the_o principal_a ecclesiastical_a governor_n as_o certain_a sublime_a doctrine_n the_o ceremonious_a form_n of_o confer_v some_o sacrament_n of_o make_v the_o holy_a chrisme_n oil_n etc._n etc._n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v do_v partly_o to_o gain_v a_o reverence_n to_o the_o clergy_n as_o more_o near_o approach_v to_o the_o divine_a light_n but_o principal_o not_o to_o expose_v such_o mystery_n to_o the_o scornful_a and_o profane_a interpretation_n of_o the_o heathen_n or_o to_o the_o weak_a understanding_n of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o not_o yet_o sufficient_o instruct_v christian_n according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o s._n paul_n himself_o 1_o cor_n c._n 2._o who_o say_v sapientiam_fw-la loquimur_fw-la inter_fw-la perfectos_fw-la we_o spèake_v sublime_a wisdom_n among_o those_o that_o be_v perfect_a hence_o those_o earnest_a adjuration_n in_o the_o write_n of_o some_o very_a ancient_a bishop_n whereby_o they_o conjure_v other_o of_o their_o own_o rank_n when_o they_o communicate_v to_o they_o certain_a sublime_a mystery_n to_o preserve_v in_o a_o deep_a secrecy_n what_o they_o so_o receive_v a_o memorable_a instance_n we_o have_v of_o this_o caution_n in_o the_o book_n of_o s._n denis_n areopagite_n hier._n eccl._n c_o 1_o hence_o those_o disguise_n of_o other_o mystery_n in_o book_n which_o be_v to_o pass_v public_o abroad_o hence_o those_o sudden_a interruption_n when_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o discover_v unaware_o somewhat_o above_o the_o capacity_n of_o their_o hearer_n pagan_n or_o catechuman_n frequent_a example_n i_o can_v allege_v out_o of_o s._n epiphanius_n s._n chrysostome_n s._n augustine_n end_v other_o but_o cuiâ—_n bono_fw-mi in_o this_o place_v since_o paganism_n have_v be_v utter_o abolish_v and_o mean_n of_o instruction_n more_o common_a and_o promiscuous_a especial_o since_o the_o invention_n of_o print_v whether_o happy_a or_o not_o it_o be_v doubtful_a this_o cautelous_a reservedness_n have_v be_v out_o of_o use_n perhaps_o with_o no_o little_a prejudice_n to_o the_o church_n in_o so_o much_o as_o nothing_o be_v reserve_v now_o in_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o church-governor_n even_o the_o ancient_o most_o secret_a ceremony_n be_v divule_v to_o all_o man_n knowledge_n so_o that_o now_o tradition_n be_v far_o more_o loud_a and_o visible_a then_o ever_o it_o be_v before_o and_o no_o ground_n for_o protestant_n to_o pretend_v to_o any_o suspicion_n that_o under_o a_o show_n of_o tradition_n the_o church_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o exercise_v either_o tyranny_n or_o cunning_a to_o gain_v authority_n to_o her_o determination_n 6._o now_o from_o this_o general_a traditionary_a way_n of_o convey_v christian_n doctrine_n etc._n etc._n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o father_n be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o authenticknesse_n of_o such_o tradition_n and_o willing_a to_o assert_v they_o out_o of_o scripture_n also_o have_v interpret_v many_o text_n as_o contain_v such_o doctrine_n which_o either_o do_v not_o at_o all_o afford_v such_o a_o sense_n or_o at_o least_o not_o necessary_o though_o perhaps_o the_o outward_a sound_n of_o the_o word_n may_v put_v a_o man_n in_o mind_n of_o such_o doctrine_n example_n of_o this_o be_v not_o a_o few_o particular_o in_o the_o point_n of_o purgatory_n prayer_n to_o saint_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o whereas_o protestant_n cry_v victory_n when_o they_o can_v prove_v or_o at_o least_o make_v probable_a that_o such_o father_n have_v be_v mistake_v in_o such_o interpretation_n as_o if_o the_o doctrine_n thence_o deduce_v be_v confute_v in_o my_o opinion_n it_o be_v without_o any_o ground_n since_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o less_o force_n that_o such_o text_n of_o scripture_n have_v to_o evince_v such_o doctrine_n the_o great_a and_o strong_a proof_n have_v such_o tradition_n see_v the_o father_n prepossess_v with_o a_o belief_n of_o they_o from_o the_o public_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n account_v they_o so_o apparent_a that_o they_o think_v they_o see_v they_o even_o where_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o and_o therefore_o when_o the_o church_n command_v we_o not_o to_o oppose_v the_o interpretation_n which_o the_o great_a part_n of_o father_n unanimous_o make_v of_o scripture_n i_o conceive_v she_o do_v not_o a_o way_n oblige_v catholic_n thereby_o to_o give_v the_o same_o sense_n to_o text_n which_o the_o great_a part_n of_o father_n do_v but_o rather_o not_o so_o to_o interpret_v any_o text_n as_o to_o contradict_v the_o traditionary_a doctrine_n believe_v general_o by_o the_o father_n upon_o this_o safe_a ground_n of_o tradition_n though_o perhaps_o not_o logical_o enough_o deduce_v from_o such_o special_a passage_n of_o scripture_n so_o that_o though_o perhaps_o their_o commentary_n there_o may_v be_v question_v the_o doctrine_n in_o the_o commentary_n ought_v to_o be_v embrace_v chap._n x._o the_o second_o preparatory_a ground_n viz._n occasion_n of_o write_v the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n 1._o it_o may_v now_o be_v demand_v if_o this_o way_n of_o convey_v christian_n doctrine_n be_v so_o much_o clear_a and_o safe_a than_o write_v book_n or_o any_o other_o way_n of_o transmit_v record_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v the_o evangelicall_n book_n write_v and_o why_o be_v the_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n reduce_v into_o such_o a_o prescribe_a form_n in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n 2._o to_o say_v something_o for_o answer_n and_o first_o concern_v the_o creed_n the_o end_n why_o that_o be_v compile_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v to_o bring_v into_o a_o short_a and_o clear_a abridgement_n the_o principal_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n to_o be_v repeat_v at_o any_o one_o initiation_n into_o christianity_n by_o baptism_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o enlargement_n of_o that_o form_n of_o baptise_v prescribe_v by_o our_o saviour_n viz._n baptizo_fw-la te_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o filii_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la now_o in_o what_o senseâ—_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o what_o person_n in_o what_o state_n or_o order_n the_o creed_n may_v be_v say_v to_o contain_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n shall_v be_v show_v hereafter_o as_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o the_o creed_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o a_o middle_a nature_n between_o write_a book_n and_o oral_a tradition_n as_o a_o prescribe_a form_n of_o word_n so_o it_o approach_v to_o the_o former_a but_o as_o commit_v by_o all_o to_o memory_n and_o actual_o repeat_v at_o baptism_n and_o other_o public_a devotion_n so_o it_o partake_v much_o of_o the_o latter_a 2._o what_o extreme_a advantage_n tradition_n have_v for_o its_o preservation_n beyond_o any_o writing_n see_v the_o creed_n after_o it_o be_v enlarge_v by_o partake_v thereof_o have_v preserve_v itself_o from_o any_o variety_n or_o corruption_n all_o the_o church_n over_o to_o this_o day_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o insome_a church_n viz_o in_o afâ—ica_n in_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o christianity_n there_o be_v a_o small_a difference_n their_o creed_n want_v these_o word_n communion_n of_o saint_n the_o sense_n whereof_o notwithstanding_o may_v probable_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v include_v in_o the_o article_n concern_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n as_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o creed_n extant_a in_o the_o african_a father_n tertullian_n s._n cyprian_n s._n optatus_n and_o s._n augustin_n which_o difference_n it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a shall_v have_v come_v by_o
xix_o passage_n out_o of_o father_n concern_v the_o church_n authority_n 1._o but_o i_o will_v no_o long_o defer_v the_o testimony_n which_o antiquity_n afford_v to_o the_o three_o proposition_n contain_v in_o the_o second_o conclusion_n foremention_v viz._n of_o the_o church_n authority_n to_o intepret_v scripture_n and_o define_v controversy_n i_o confess_v i_o may_v have_v content_v myself_o consider_v the_o superabundance_n to_o omit_v single_a passage_n when_o so_o many_o father_n have_v write_v whole_a book_n to_o witness_v it_o as_o tertullian_n s._n cyprian_n s._n augustine_n s._n hierome_n s._n vercentius_n lirinensis_n etc._n etc._n mention_v before_o and_o whereas_o all_o counsel_n in_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v determine_v have_v virtual_o determine_v this_o otherwise_o their_o determination_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o determination_n notwithstanding_o i_o will_v not_o refuse_v the_o trouble_n of_o select_v a_o few_o passage_n more_o express_o declare_v what_o at_o large_a most_o of_o the_o book_n wherein_o they_o be_v find_v endeavour_v general_o to_o prove_v whether_o logical_o and_o rational_o or_o no_o let_v the_o world_n judge_n i_o be_o sure_a they_o prove_v it_o so_o effectual_o that_o they_o have_v thereby_o utter_o destroy_v the_o heresy_n that_o oppose_v they_o let_v the_o first_o witness_n therefore_o be_v s._n irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o c._n 4._o where_o the_o church_n be_v there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v there_o be_v the_o church_n and_o all_o grace_n the_o same_o father_n again_o lib._n 4._o c._n 43._o we_o must_v obey_v those_o priest_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n those_o that_o have_v succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n who_o together_o with_o episcopal_a power_n have_v according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o father_n receive_v the_o certain_a gift_n of_o truth_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n who_o depart_v from_o the_o original_a succession_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v assemble_v to_o have_v suspect_v either_o as_o haeretique_n or_o schismatic_n or_o hypocrite_n and_o all_o these_o do_v fall_v from_o the_o truth_n again_o lib_n 4._o c._n 62._o the_o spiritual_a man_n shall_v judge_v they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o church_n shall_v be_v under_o no_o man_n judgement_n for_o to_o the_o church_n all_o thing_n be_v know_v in_o which_o be_v perfect_a faith_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o christ_n and_o firm_a knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v all_o truth_n again_o l._n 5._o c._n 4._o what_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o leave_v scripture_n ought_v we_o not_o to_o have_v follow_v the_o order_n of_o tradition_n which_o they_o deliver_v to_o those_o to_o who_o they_o commit_v the_o church_n to_o which_o order_n many_o yield_v assent_v who_o believe_v in_o christ_n have_v salvation_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n without_o letter_n or_o ink_n and_o diligent_o keep_v ancient_a tradition_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o receive_v the_o truth_n from_o god_n church_n see_v the_o apostle_n have_v most_o full_o deposit_v in_o she_o as_o in_o a_o rich_a storehouse_n all_o thing_n belong_v to_o truth_n for_o what_o if_o there_o shall_v arise_v any_o contention_n of_o some_o small_a question_n ought_v we_o not_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n and_o from_o they_o to_o receive_v what_o be_v certain_a and_o clear_a concern_v the_o present_a question_n 3._o witness_v tert._n the_o preser_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o appeal_v to_o scripture_n neither_o be_v the_o controversy_n to_o be_v settle_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o which_o there_o will_v be_v either_o no_o victory_n at_o all_o or_o very_o uncertain_a etc._n etc._n again_o order_n do_v require_v that_o that_o shall_v be_v propose_v in_o the_o first_o place_n which_o ought_v now_o to_o be_v only_o debate_v viz._n which_o of_o the_o party_n be_v possess_v of_o that_o faith_n to_o which_o the_o scripture_n agree_v from_o who_o and_o by_o who_o and_o when_o and_o to_o who_o that_o discipline_n be_v deliver_v by_o which_o man_n be_v name_v christian_n for_o wheresoever_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a discipline_n or_o faith_n be_v there_o will_v also_o be_v find_v the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n and_o exposition_n and_o all_o christian_a tradition_n witness_v origen_n since_o there_o be_v many_o who_o think_v they_o believe_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o christ_n and_o some_o be_v of_o different_a opinion_n from_o those_o who_o go_v before_o they_o let_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v keep_v which_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o order_n of_o succession_n and_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n to_o this_o very_a day_n that_o only_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o truth_n which_o in_o nothing_o disagree_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o again_o in_o our_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n we_o must_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o first_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n nor_o believe_v otherwise_o then_o as_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v by_o succession_n deliver_v to_o we_o 4._o witness_v s._n cyprian_a de_fw-la unit_fw-la eccl._n there_o be_v one_o head_n &_o one_o source_n &_o one_o mother_n by_o the_o issue_n of_o her_o fruitfulness_n copious_a by_o her_o increase_n we_o be_v bear_v we_o be_v nourish_v with_o her_o milk_n with_o her_o spirit_n we_o be_v quicken_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v defile_v with_o adultery_n she_o be_v pure_a and_o chaste_a she_o know_v one_o house_n and_o with_o chaste_a bashfulness_n keep_v the_o sanctity_n of_o one_o bed_n this_o preserve_v we_o in_o god_n this_o advance_v to_o the_o kingdom_n the_o child_n that_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o whosoever_o divide_v from_o the_o church_n and_o cleave_v to_o the_o adultress_n he_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o church_n he_o can_v have_v god_n to_o his_o father_n that_o have_v not_o the_o church_n to_o his_o mother_n witness_v lactantius_n l._n 4._o c._n ult_n it_o be_v only_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o have_v the_o true_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o wellspring_n of_o truth_n the_o dwelling-place_n of_o faith_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n into_o which_o whosever_v enter_v not_o and_o from_o which_o whosoever_o depart_v be_v without_o all_o hope_n of_o life_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n witness_v s._n basile_n and_o s._n gregory_n naz._n who_o as_o ruffinus_n hist._n eccl._n l._n 2._o c._n 29._o relate_v take_v the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n not_o of_o their_o own_o sense_n but_o from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n witness_v s._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n lat_fw-la 18._o the_o church_n be_v call_v catholic_n because_o it_o be_v spread_v over_o the_o universal_a world_n from_o one_o end_n to_o the_o other_o and_o because_o it_o teach_v catholique_o and_o entire_o all_o doctrine_n which_o be_v to_o be_v know_v witness_v s._n ambrose_n faith_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o peter_n but_o of_o his_o faith_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v his_o confession_n overcome_v hell_n and_o this_o confession_n exclude_v many_o heresy_n for_o see_v the_o church_n like_o a_o good_a ship_n be_v beat_v upon_o by_o many_o wave_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n must_v prevail_v against_o all_o heresy_n l._n the_o incarn_n dâ—â—_n 5._o witness_v dom._n in_o psalm_n 37._o in_o the_o church_n the_o truth_n resid_n whosoever_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o speak_v false_a thing_n again_o ep._n 54._o the_o height_n of_o all_o authority_n &_o all_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n for_o the_o reparation_n and_o reformation_n of_o mankind_n consist_v only_o in_o the_o save_a name_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o only_a church_n again_o ep._n 56_o the_o supreme_a emperor_n of_o our_o faith_n have_v fortify_v his_o church_n with_o the_o citadel_n of_o authority_n and_o by_o mean_n of_o a_o few_o person_n pious_o learn_v have_v arm_v it_o with_o copious_a provision_n of_o unconquerable_a reason_n that_o therefore_o to_o he_o be_v the_o most_o right_a discipline_n that_o especial_o the_o weak_a shall_v retire_v into_o this_o citadel_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o end_n that_o for_o their_o defence_n be_v place_v most_o secure_o other_o shall_v combat_v with_o most_o strong_a reason_n again_o the_o util_a cred._n c._n 16_o if_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n do_v not_o precide_v over_o humane_a affair_n no_o care_n be_v to_o be_v have_v concern_v religion_n but_o if_o the_o several_a variety_n of_o creature_n which_o ought_v be_v believe_v to_o have_v flow_v from_o some_o fountain_n of_o most_o perfect_a beauty_n and_o by_o certain_a inward_a instinct_n do_v exhort_v both_o public_o and_o private_o those_o
the_o universal_a christian_a world_n ibid._n again_o the_o letter_n of_o bishop_n may_v be_v correct_v by_o national_n counsel_n and_o national_n counsel_n by_o plenary_a one_o and_o former_a plenary_a counsel_n may_v be_v correct_v by_o other_o that_o succeed_v and_o again_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o boldness_n to_o affirm_v any_o such_o thing_n be_v it_o not_o that_o we_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o most_o unanimous_a authority_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n now_o i_o suppose_v their_o intention_n be_v not_o to_o refund_v all_o authority_n final_o upon_o the_o ignorant_a people_n but_o upon_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o prelate_n admit_v and_o attest_v what_o be_v decree_v by_o a_o few_o in_o counsel_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o universal_a government_n of_o the_o church_n set_v their_o seal_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o virtual_o or_o by_o consequence_n in_o and_o with_o they_o all_o christian_n universal_o in_o their_o communion_n and_o under_o their_o charge_n by_o this_o mean_n indeed_o all_o possible_a objection_n will_v be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o decision_n of_o counsel_n will_v be_v the_o act_n not_o of_o ten_o bishop_n represent_v a_o hundred_o and_o perhaps_o give_v suffrage_n to_o doctrine_n never_o question_v or_o debate_v by_o they_o but_o of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n now_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a according_a to_o these_o author_n ground_n that_o there_o must_v be_v such_o a_o reception_n of_o conciliary_a act_n by_o particular_a pâ—â—â—â—â—s_n â—â—prossely_o formal_o and_o direct_o it_o be_v sufficient_a â—hat_n it_o be_v do_v interpretative_o that_o be_v when_o such_o doctrine_n be_v know_v and_o permit_v to_o be_v publish_v â—emine_a reclamante_fw-la and_o till_o this_o be_v do_v shy_a they_o the_o council_n though_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v very_o legitimate_a and_o deserve_v the_o â—itle_n of_o oecumonicall_a yet_o it_o do_v not_o sufficient_o and_o evident_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o whereas_o a_o provincial_n council_n yea_o a_o private_a father_n or_o doctor_n opinion_n so_o receive_v have_v in_o it_o the_o virtue_n of_o a_o general_n council_n 4._o now_o this_o opinion_n maintain_v by_o such_o considerable_a learned_a catholic_n and_o not_o apparent_o contrary_a to_o any_o decision_n of_o the_o church_n though_o i_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o subscribe_v to_o as_o undoubted_o true_a for_o my_o resolution_n always_o be_v not_o to_o engage_v myself_o in_o any_o private_a sect_n or_o topical_a opinion_n and_o least_o of_o all_o in_o such_o as_o appear_v to_o be_v exotic_a and_o suspicious_a notwithstanding_o i_o be_v very_o well_o content_v to_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v at_o least_o a_o allowable_a opinion_n for_o i_o find_v it_o of_o great_a convenience_n to_o myself_o to_o free_v i_o from_o many_o difficulty_n for_o thereby_o 1._o here_o be_v no_o entrench_v on_o the_o point_n of_o controversy_n between_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n since_o they_o be_v all_o not_o only_o decide_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n but_o likewise_o actual_o assent_v to_o and_o embrace_v by_o all_o particular_a catholic_a church_n neither_o as_o matter_n of_o controversy_n do_v now_o stand_v be_v it_o necessary_a to_o require_v any_o more_o from_o protestant_n than_o what_o have_v be_v so_o both_o decide_v and_o receive_v 2._o hereby_o all_o the_o objection_n which_o protestant_n make_v from_o certain_a real_a or_o imaginary_a contradiction_n which_o may_v be_v find_v in_o decree_n of_o counsel_n about_o other_o point_v not_o now_o in_o controversy_n be_v apparent_o render_v ineffectual_a for_o if_o that_o be_v to_o be_v only_o necessary_o account_v a_o article_n of_o catholic_a faith_n which_o be_v actual_o acknowledge_v and_o receive_v by_o catholic_n and_o since_o contradiction_n can_v be_v actual_o assent_v to_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o whatsoever_o decision_n of_o counsel_n may_v seem_v to_o oppose_v such_o article_n be_v not_o necessary_o to_o be_v account_v catholic_a doctrine_n and_o by_o consequence_n not_o obligatory_a 3._o that_o so_o much_o object_v speech_n of_o s._n augustine_n de_fw-la bapt._n dom._n l_o 2._o c._n 3._o viz._n the_o letter_n of_o bishop_n may_v be_v correct_v by_o national_n counsel_n and_o national_n counsel_n by_o plenary_a one_o and_o former_a plenary_a counsel_n may_v be_v correct_v by_o other_o that_o succeed_v though_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o require_v such_o a_o sense_n because_o s._n augustine_n speak_v it_o upon_o occasion_n of_o rebaptisation_n yet_o make_v nothing_o against_o catholic_n who_o upon_o the_o forementioned_a ground_n and_o authority_n need_v account_n that_o only_o to_o be_v catholic_a doctaine_n which_o be_v actual_o embrace_v by_o catholic_n yea_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o that_o yet_o more_o bold_a speech_n of_o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la viz._n it_o may_v be_v observe_v by_o all_o experience_n that_o a_o universal_a council_n may_v fail_v cusan_fw-la concord_n l._n 2._o c._n 14._o 5._o but_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o several_a ground_n upon_o which_o i_o conceive_v stapleton_n determine_v this_o question_n with_o a_o great_a latitude_n and_o indulgence_n then_o most_o other_o writer_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v escape_v the_o censure_n of_o any_o be_v commend_v even_o by_o those_o who_o use_v much_o more_o rigour_n in_o it_o then_o he_o have_v do_v the_o first_o be_v that_o no_o doctrine_n can_v be_v call_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n reveal_v and_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n 2._o that_o these_o doctrine_n have_v be_v preserve_v and_o continue_v to_o these_o time_n by_o tradition_n that_o be_v not_o only_o in_o book_n approve_v and_o deliver_v traditional_o but_o rather_o in_o a_o oral_a practical_a tradition_n from_o one_o age_n to_o another_o for_o the_o church_n pretend_v not_o to_o any_o new_a immediate_a revelation_n though_o she_o enjoy_v a_o effectual_a assistance_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n 3._o that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a obligation_n from_o decision_n of_o general_n counsel_n the_o first_o a_o obligation_n of_o christian_a belief_n in_o respect_n of_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o general_n counsel_n as_o of_o universal_a tradition_n the_o second_o only_o of_o canonical_a obedience_n to_o order_n and_o constitution_n for_o practice_n by_o which_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v that_o these_o be_v enforce_v as_o from_o divine_a authority_n but_o only_o to_o submit_v to_o they_o as_o act_n of_o a_o lawful_a ecclesiastical_a power_n however_o not_o to_o censure_v they_o as_o unjust_a much_o less_o to_o oppose_v and_o contradict_v they_o 4._o that_o many_o i_o may_v say_v most_o constitution_n of_o counsel_n in_o order_n to_o practice_v do_v yet_o virtual_o include_v some_o degree_n of_o belief_n as_o that_o of_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n of_o the_o use_n of_o image_n in_o church_n and_o upon_o altar_n etc._n etc._n of_o residence_n of_o bishop_n of_o authorise_a translation_n of_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o in_o such_o case_n we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n give_v order_n that_o such_o practice_n shall_v follow_v but_o only_o that_o consider_v christ_n continual_a care_n over_o his_o church_n so_o clear_o promise_v neither_o these_o nor_o any_o other_o order_n universal_o establish_v and_o practise_v be_v destructive_a to_o any_o substantial_a doctrine_n or_o practice_n of_o christianity_n and_o that_o the_o authority_n leave_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n be_v so_o large_a and_o ample_a as_o that_o when_o she_o shall_v judge_v it_o fit_a consider_v the_o various_a disposition_n of_o succeed_a timesâ—_n she_o may_v alter_v external_a practice_n and_o form_n not_o essential_a orâ—_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o christian_a religion_n even_o in_o the_o sacrament_n themselves_o as_o we_o see_v acknowledge_v in_o some_o case_n by_o all_o christian_a church_n as_o about_o the_o alter_n of_o the_o time_n and_o posture_n of_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n the_o triple_a immersion_n in_o baptism_n abstain_v from_o thing_n strangle_v and_o from_o blood_n etc._n etc._n 5._o that_o doctrine_n determine_v by_o national_n counsel_n lay_v no_o obligation_n at_o all_o upon_o any_o other_o church_n but_o only_o those_o who_o bishop_n meet_v together_o and_o all_o the_o obligation_n even_o of_o those_o christian_n who_o live_v within_o such_o province_n be_v only_o not_o to_o contradict_v they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o receive_v such_o decision_n as_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o reason_n be_v evident_a because_o one_o nation_n can_v be_v a_o competent_a judge_n of_o catholic_a tradition_n and_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o be_v deliver_v that_o way_n 6._o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v not_o of_o
few_o learned_a and_o true_o spiritual_a man_n have_v arm_v it_o with_o a_o plenteous_a magazine_n of_o reason_n invincible_a chap._n thirty-nine_o a_o answer_n to_o mr._n chillingworth_n seven_o and_o eight_o ground_n 1._o to_o the_o seven_o ground_n viz._n that_o a_o certain_a infallible_a faith_n be_v not_o require_v since_o reason_n which_o be_v the_o only_a agent_n be_v fallible_a and_o the_o ground_n not_o evident_o certain_a such_o a_o probability_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n as_o can_v produce_v in_o a_o mar_v obedience_n etc._n etc._n for_o answer_v hereto_o i_o desire_v protestant_n to_o consider_v 1._o whether_o at_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o christianity_n probable_a ground_n of_o belief_n have_v be_v sufficient_a if_o not_o as_o most_o certain_o not_o how_o come_v they_o to_o be_v sufficient_a now_o if_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o we_o must_v either_o be_v content_a with_o probable_a ground_n or_o none_o i_o answer_v there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n because_o for_o all_o the_o substantial_a point_n of_o christianity_n we_o have_v universal_a tradition_n and_o that_o with_o all_o advantage_n for_o assurance_n imaginable_a insomuch_o as_o if_o all_o man_n will_v call_v he_o mad_a that_o shall_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o king_n william_n the_o conqueror_n of_o england_n which_o be_v yet_o attest_v only_o or_o principal_o by_o a_o national_n tradition_n there_o that_o man_n will_v deserve_v a_o title_n worse_o than_o the_o former_a that_o can_v doubt_v of_o the_o universal_a testimony_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n all_o the_o world_n over_o that_o such_o tradition_n have_v come_v to_o they_o from_o their_o ancestor_n etc._n etc._n 2._o i_o desire_v they_o to_o consider_v what_o course_n they_o will_v take_v to_o convert_v the_o now_o jew_n and_o turk_n or_o heathen_n to_o christianity_n if_o they_o shall_v once_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o can_v give_v they_o no_o better_o then_o probable_a motive_n of_o our_o religion_n for_o they_o will_v doubtless_o reply_v that_o they_o will_v never_o quit_v their_o own_o religion_n in_o which_o they_o and_o their_o ancestor_n have_v be_v breed_v and_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o which_o they_o likewise_o have_v at_o least_o in_o their_o own_o opinion_n a_o probable_a tradition_n for_o a_o new_a one_o not_o assure_v 3._o to_o consider_v the_o example_n of_o the_o ancient_a jew_n for_o if_o those_o very_a person_n who_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o the_o miraculous_a delivery_n of_o the_o law_n and_o by_o consequence_n be_v most_o assure_v of_o the_o divinity_n of_o it_o yet_o notwithstanding_o will_v not_o quit_v temporal_a pleasure_n and_o allurement_n for_o the_o future_a reward_n therein_o promise_v be_v it_o likely_a that_o the_o christian_n of_o these_o time_n will_v upon_o confess_o only_o probable_a ground_n and_o promise_n and_o those_o not_o to_o be_v expect_v till_o after_o death_n renounce_v assure_v and_o present_a delight_n and_o embrace_v assure_v and_o present_a misery_n mortification_n and_o abnegation_n 2._o to_o the_o eight_o and_o last_o ground_n viz._n that_o since_o all_o christian_n agree_v in_o necessary_a doctrine_n which_o be_v express_v they_o ought_v not_o to_o deny_v communion_n the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o for_o other_o doctrine_n contain_v obscure_o in_o scripture_n and_o that_o that_o be_v the_o only_a effectual_a mean_n of_o reduce_v and_o preserve_v unity_n among_o christian_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v apparent_o contrary_a to_o experience_n what_o be_v here_o say_v for_o neither_o do_v all_o christian_n agree_v in_o all_o necessary_a doctrine_n nor_o in_o all_o which_o themselves_o esteem_v necessary_a neither_o will_v they_o allow_v communion_n to_o man_n differ_v in_o point_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n nor_o esteem_v so_o much_o as_o substantial_a yea_o let_v england_n witness_v if_o our_o presbyterian_a calvinist_n do_v not_o think_v many_o thousand_o hecatomb_n of_o christian_a blood_n a_o fit_a sacrifice_n to_o prepare_v a_o tyrannical_a introduction_n of_o a_o few_o circumstantial_a novelty_n therefore_o to_o say_v man_n ought_v and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o they_o will_v do_v otherwise_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n destroy_v all_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n to_o constrain_v they_o to_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v be_v to_o destroy_v all_o christian_a communion_n indeed_o all_o manner_n of_o policy_n and_o society_n for_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n we_o may_v as_o reasonable_o contend_v for_o a_o universal_a anarchy_n since_o all_o man_n ought_v by_o the_o law_n of_o reason_n and_o nature_n to_o live_v in_o justice_n temperance_n and_o peace_n and_o therefore_o let_v law_n be_v annul_v and_o judge_n depose_v but_o god_n who_o imprudence_n be_v wise_a than_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n see_v our_o figmentum_fw-la our_o natural_a perverseness_n have_v appoint_v civil_a governor_n to_o overawe_v delinquent_n with_o the_o whip_n and_o with_o the_o sword_n and_o ecclesiastical_a magistrate_n likewise_o into_o who_o hand_n he_o have_v likewise_o put_v a_o spiritual_a scourge_n and_o sword_n too_o to_o correct_v or_o cut_v off_o putrify_v or_o mortify_v member_n the_o whole_a foundation_n of_o which_o policy_n and_o order_n will_v be_v undermine_v by_o such_o a_o allowance_n give_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_n to_o become_v judge_n and_o interpreter_n for_o themselves_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n upon_o a_o groundless_a and_o never-yet-accomplished_n hope_v that_o they_o will_v all_o agree_v to_o use_v this_o power_n with_o meekness_n and_o charity_n 3._o beside_o let_v all_o the_o world_n judge_v of_o the_o extreme_a partiality_n of_o english_a protestant_n they_o say_v that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o refuse_v communion_n for_o difference_n in_o point_n in_o themselves_o not_o necessary_a or_o fundamental_a and_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o catholic_n agree_v with_o they_o in_o all_o point_v fundamental_a and_o yet_o they_o not_o only_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o they_o but_o call_v their_o communion_n damnable_a and_o idololatricall_a yea_o moreover_o seek_v to_o justify_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o most_o bloody_a law_n against_o catholic_a priest_n perform_v their_o duty_n that_o ever_o any_o christian_a nation_n hear_v of_o 4._o mr._n chillingworth_n indeed_o maintain_v this_o their_o partiality_n of_o refuse_v communion_n with_o catholic_n upon_o this_o ground_n because_o no_o man_n can_v be_v allow_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o enteâ—_n into_o catholic_a communion_n that_o believe_v not_o all_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n therein_o define_v to_o be_v of_o universal_a tradition_n many_o of_o which_o they_o disbelieve_v ought_v not_o or_o if_o they_o will_v can_v be_v receive_v into_o communion_n hereto_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o the_o bull_n of_o pius_n the_o four_o require_v subscription_n to_o the_o council_n only_o from_o priest_n etc._n etc._n 2._o can_v any_o ancient_a church_n be_v name_v that_o have_v not_o always_o do_v the_o same_o 3._o do_v not_o the_o lutheran_n calvinist_n yea_o the_o church_n of_o england_n both_o before_o and_o since_o the_o write_n of_o his_o book_n the_o same_o 4._o do_v not_o the_o omission_n of_o require_v a_o uniform_a profession_n of_o faith_n evident_o destroy_v all_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n and_o leave_v every_o one_o in_o a_o liberty_n hitherto_o unheard_a of_o in_o god_n church_n of_o think_v and_o believe_v and_o judge_v and_o say_v and_o do_v what_o he_o himself_o please_v 5._o the_o unappealable_a authority_n of_o a_o general_n council_n be_v once_o destroy_v will_v not_o babel_n itself_o and_o the_o seventy_o language_n of_o it_o as_o some_o reckon_v they_o be_v order_n and_o unity_n itself_o in_o comparison_n with_o a_o christian_a church_n so_o confuse_v and_o mangle_a wherein_o not_o seventy_o but_o seventy_o thousand_o language_n may_v be_v allow_v for_o as_o for_o this_o fantastical_a utopian_a way_n of_o unity_n here_o first_o devise_v and_o propose_v to_o the_o world_n by_o mr._n chillingworth_n let_v even_o the_o most_o ignorant_a of_o his_o judge_n give_v sentence_n whether_o as_o long_o as_o man_n have_v passion_n and_o as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v pride_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o tentation_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o utter_o impossible_a to_o be_v compass_v and_o if_o upon_o a_o impossible_a supposition_n it_o be_v effect_v whether_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o unity_n will_v deserve_v the_o name_n of_o unity_n and_o not_o rather_o of_o a_o universal_a stupidity_n and_o lethargy_n chap._n xl._o a_o answer_n to_o mr._n chillingworth_n objection_n concern_v difference_n among_o catholic_n about_o the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n 1._o have_v thus_o far_o consider_v mr._n chillingworth_n general_a ground_n concern_v a_o judge_n of_o controversy_n disperse_v in_o several_a place_n through_o his_o book_n i_o will_v proceed_v to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o his_o principal_a objection_n against_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o objection_n be_v of_o several_a
church_n as_o a_o doctrine_n traditionary_a and_o moreover_o it_o be_v attest_v by_o all_o ancient_a record_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n nemine_fw-la explicit_a contradicente_fw-la and_o it_o have_v be_v practise_v by_o counsel_n in_o all_o age_n not_o one_o catholic_n renounce_v his_o obedience_n in_o so_o much_o as_o to_o my_o understanding_n there_o be_v not_o one_o christian_a doctrine_n deliver_v with_o so_o full_a a_o assurance_n nor_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n whereof_o it_o be_v less_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v mistake_v now_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o special_a truth_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n universal_a tradition_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v most_o credible_a and_o certain_a be_v believe_v and_o attest_v by_o the_o present_a church_n become_v most_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o we_o the_o church_n supply_v the_o place_n not_o only_o of_o a_o witness_n but_o of_o a_o ambassador_n likewise_o instruct_v and_o employ_v by_o christ_n himself_o as_o s._n augustine_n most_o effectual_o maintain_v so_o that_o in_o believe_v and_o obey_v she_o we_o believe_v and_o obey_v christ_n himself_o according_a to_o christ_n own_o expression_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o if_o any_o one_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n and_o therefore_o they_o that_o believe_v christian_a doctrine_n only_o because_o they_o think_v they_o find_v they_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o believe_v the_o scripture_n only_o because_o their_o reason_n or_o fancy_n which_o they_o miscall_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o the_o doctrine_n themselves_o believe_v by_o they_o be_v true_a yet_o it_o be_v a_o hazard_n as_o to_o they_o whether_o they_o be_v so_o or_o no_o or_o however_o whether_o that_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o or_o no_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o a_o man_n by_o some_o casualty_n have_v find_v a_o transcribe_v copy_n of_o some_o part_n of_o a_o ambassador_n patent_n or_o instruction_n whereas_o catholic_n receive_v the_o command_n of_o their_o heavenly_a king_n and_o master_n from_o his_o ambassador_n own_o hand_n which_o not_o only_o will_v not_o conceal_v any_o thing_n necessary_a or_o requisite_a from_o they_o but_o likewise_o will_v be_v able_a upon_o occasion_n to_o clear_v all_o manner_n of_o difficulty_n that_o may_v arise_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o say_a instruction_n or_o patent_n have_v receive_v glorious_a promise_n of_o continual_a residence_n among_o we_o and_o of_o divine_a assistance_n to_o preserve_v he_o from_o any_o at_o least_o dangerous_a error_n 8._o these_o thing_n thus_o suppose_v mr._n chillingworth_n pretend_a circle_n and_o absurdity_n in_o the_o resolution_n of_o catholic_a faith_n do_v clear_o and_o evident_o vanish_v for_o a_o catholic_a do_v not_o only_o or_o chief_o believe_v the_o church_n authority_n because_o to_o his_o private_a understanding_n and_o reason_n the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o say_v so_o but_o because_o he_o know_v that_o the_o present_a catholic_a church_n teach_v so_o both_o by_o profession_n and_o practice_n and_o that_o she_o teach_v this_o as_o a_o catholic_a tradition_n believe_v and_o practise_v in_o all_o age_n than_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v any_o testimony_n more_o assure_v and_o infallible_a so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n can_v be_v sure_a of_o any_o thing_n do_v before_o his_o own_o time_n as_o all_o reasonable_a man_n do_v agree_v that_o one_o may_v he_o can_v avoid_v be_v most_o sure_o of_o this_o if_o his_o passion_n or_o interest_n do_v not_o hinder_v he_o from_o search_v into_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o i_o need_v not_o therefore_o particular_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o mr._n chillingworth_n discourse_n before_o produce_v since_o it_o whole_o proceed_v upon_o a_o mistake_n of_o his_o adversary_n and_o other_o catholic_n ground_n and_o since_o himself_o in_o the_o close_a of_o it_o seem_v to_o confess_v by_o object_v to_o himself_o universal_a tradition_n that_o if_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n can_v be_v make_v appear_v to_o be_v ground_v upon_o catholic_a tradition_n it_o will_v be_v as_o much_o credible_a as_o if_o the_o scripture_n have_v express_o testify_v it_o since_o in_o his_o opinion_n the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o nothing_o beside_o enjoy_v its_o authority_n because_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o universal_a tradition_n and_o by_o consequence_n will_v not_o be_v liable_a to_o any_o circle_n or_o absurdity_n so_o that_o true_o i_o wonder_v why_o see_v mr._n chillingworth_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o catholic_n do_v general_o pretend_v that_o this_o doctrine_n come_v from_o tradition_n beside_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o out_o of_o scripture_n he_o shall_v notwithstanding_o dispute_v against_o it_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o ground_n for_o it_o but_o two_o or_o three_o questionable_a passage_n of_o scripture_n chap._n xliii_o a_o answer_n to_o mr._n chillingworth_n allegation_n of_o pretend_a uncertainty_n and_o casualty_n in_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o salvation_n of_o catholic_n 1._o there_o be_v in_o mr._n chillingworth_n book_n another_o rank_n of_o objection_n which_o though_o they_o do_v not_o direct_o combat_v the_o church_n infallibility_n or_o authority_n yet_o they_o have_v great_a effect_n upon_o i_o because_o they_o seem_v to_o infer_v that_o the_o faith_n and_o salvation_n likewise_o of_o catholic_n depend_v upon_o extreme_a uncertainty_n and_o casualty_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o a_o catholic_a can_v not_o give_v any_o assurance_n that_o his_o faith_n be_v safe_o ground_v for_o thus_o he_o argue_v c._n 2._o parag_n 63._o ad_fw-la 68_o the_o salvation_n of_o many_o million_o of_o papist_n as_o they_o suppose_v and_o tooth_n depend_v upon_o their_o have_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n due_o administer_v to_o they_o this_o again_o upon_o the_o minister_n be_v a_o true_a priest_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o depend_v upon_o many_o uncertain_a and_o very_a contingent_a supposall_n as_o 1._o that_o he_o be_v baptize_v with_o due_a matter_n 2._o with_o due_a form_n 3._o with_o due_a intention_n 4._o that_o the_o bishop_n which_o ordain_v he_o priest_n ordain_v he_o likewise_o with_o due_a form_n intention_n etc._n etc._n 5._o that_o that_o bishop_n himself_o be_v a_o person_n fit_o qualify_v to_o give_v order_n that_o be_v be_v no_o simoniake_n etc._n etc._n 6._o that_o all_o that_o bishop_n progenitor_n be_v fit_o qualify_v and_o so_o till_o he_o arrive_v to_o the_o fountain_n of_o priesthood_n now_o he_o that_o shall_v put_v together_o and_o mature_o consider_v all_o the_o possible_a way_n of_o lapse_v and_o nullify_n a_o priesthood_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o believe_v say_v he_o will_v be_v very_o inclinable_a to_o believe_v that_o in_o a_o hundred_o seem_a priest_n there_o be_v not_o one_o true_a one_o but_o suppose_v this_o inconvenience_n assoil_v yet_o still_o the_o difficulty_n will_v remain_v whether_o he_o will_v pronounce_v the_o absolve_a word_n with_o intent_n to_o absolve_v you_o for_o perhaps_o he_o may_v be_v a_o secret_a jew_n moor_n or_o antitrinitarian_n which_o if_o he_o be_v than_o his_o intention_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o validity_n of_o a_o sacrament_n will_v be_v want_v etc._n etc._n 2._o hereto_o i_o answer_v 1_o that_o such_o kind_n of_o pretend_a uncertainty_n or_o nullity_n in_o particular_n do_v not_o prejudice_v the_o authority_n and_o stability_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_a but_o that_o if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o have_v always_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o church_n viz._n that_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o continue_v till_o the_o world_n end_n a_o church_n govern_v by_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o preserve_v in_o all_o truth_n he_o will_v engage_v his_o omnipotency_n to_o make_v good_a his_o fidelity_n and_o by_o consequence_n he_o will_v take_v care_n to_o prevent_v or_o remedy_v all_o obstacle_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v otherwise_o able_a to_o evacuate_v such_o his_o promise_n and_o i_o suppose_v two_o such_o attribute_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o foundation_n strong_a enough_o to_o build_v a_o faith_n not_o obnoxious_a to_o such_o a_o world_n of_o casualty_n as_o mr._n chillingworth_n suspect_v 2._o that_o mr._n chillingworth_n whole_a discourse_n proceed_v upon_o a_o mistake_n of_o the_o establish_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o have_v not_o declare_v all_o those_o thing_n to_o be_v nullity_n nor_o any_o of_o they_o in_o the_o sense_n that_o he_o allege_v it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o among_o câ—suists_n there_o be_v mention_v many_o nullity_n of_o order_n and_o other_o sacrament_n as_o simony_n or_o heresy_n or_o schism_n be_v say_v to_o nullify_v the_o ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o priest_n but_o how_o to_o nullify_v it_o by_o take_v away_o the_o
by_o the_o church_n though_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o point_n of_o controversy_n in_o debate_n between_o we_o and_o they_o for_o which_o we_o have_v not_o all_o this_o authority_n as_o be_v prove_v ex_fw-la superabundanti_fw-la in_o what_o i_o shall_v say_v hereafter_o 9_o that_o therefore_o which_o i_o undertake_v to_o make_v evident_a to_o i._o p._n be_v that_o the_o church_n speak_v by_o a_o general_a council_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o infallible_a guide_n and_o that_o with_o great_a evidence_n than_o he_o can_v bring_v for_o any_o contradiction_n pretend_v betwixt_o any_o decision_n of_o such_o a_o council_n and_o the_o scripture_n yea_o with_o more_o evidence_n than_o he_o can_v produce_v for_o the_o scripture_n itself_o which_o he_o own_v for_o his_o guide_n which_o true_o to_o a_o impartial_a hearer_n be_v no_o difficult_a matter_n even_o go_v upon_o his_o own_o ground_n for_o if_o i_o shall_v ask_v i._o p._n why_o do_v you_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o infallible_a rule_n as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n he_o will_v answer_v i_o because_o it_o be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o as_o such_o by_o a_o infallible_a catholic_n tradition_n for_o if_o he_o talk_v of_o any_o other_o proof_n as_o a_o private_a spirit_n or_o natural_a reason_n it_o will_v be_v ridiculous_a he_o may_v as_o well_o say_v he_o can_v judge_v and_o demonstrate_v it_o to_o be_v such_o by_o smell_v with_o his_o nose_n if_o i_o shall_v further_o ask_v he_o how_o it_o appear_v evident_a to_o he_o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v deliver_v by_o a_o infaâ—ible_a catholic_n tradition_n he_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o many_o heretic_n have_v deny_v many_o book_n of_o scripture_n yea_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o book_n in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n but_o have_v be_v renounce_v by_o some_o heretic_n and_o their_o follower_n yet_o because_o some_o counsel_n have_v decide_v and_o father_n witness_v and_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o all_o age_n since_o have_v receive_v they_o as_o such_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o church_n by_o catholic_n tradition_n and_o this_o be_v most_o rational_a and_o convince_a upon_o these_o ground_n therefore_o i_o proceed_v and_o ask_v any_o discreet_a indifferent_a man_n whether_o a_o authority_n that_o shall_v after_o this_o manner_n propose_v any_o doctrine_n this_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o such_o and_o such_o a_o doctrine_n propose_v be_v a_o divine_a infallible_a truth_n and_o we_o command_v all_o christian_n whatsoever_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o anathema_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n to_o believe_v it_o for_o such_o whether_o i_o say_v such_o a_o authority_n do_v not_o assume_v to_o itself_o the_o office_n of_o a_o guide_n and_o of_o a_o infallible_a guide_n certain_o he_o that_o shall_v speak_v in_o this_o stile_n and_o yet_o have_v a_o guilt_n or_o be_v in_o a_o possibility_n of_o seduce_v be_v the_o most_o impious_a abhor_a tyrant_n in_o the_o world_n what_o a_o attentat_fw-la a_o usurpation_n upon_o god_n sceptre_n and_o throne_n will_v this_o be_v if_o god_n have_v not_o derive_v this_o authority_n upon_o the_o church_n represent_v in_o a_o council_n what_o a_o cruelty_n to_o soul_n what_o a_o blaspheme_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n now_o that_o this_o have_v be_v the_o stile_n of_o all_o general_n counsel_n be_v evident_a and_o that_o counsel_n speak_v in_o that_o stile_n have_v be_v submit_v to_o by_o the_o father_n and_o accept_v by_o the_o church_n with_o all_o veneration_n as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v equal_o apparent_a nay_o i_o do_v not_o know_v that_o ever_o any_o heretic_n before_o these_o day_n do_v express_o contradict_v this_o in_o the_o thesis_n though_o in_o hypothesi_fw-la they_o have_v renounce_v such_o particular_a counsel_n as_o themselves_o be_v anathematise_v by_o therefore_o not_o only_o all_o counsel_n but_o every_o decision_n of_o every_o council_n to_o which_o a_o anathema_n be_v annex_v decide_v this_o question_n and_o proclaim_v to_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o truth_n that_o the_o church_n speak_v in_o general_n approve_a counsel_n be_v a_o infallible_a guide_n to_o all_o christian_n against_o this_o not_o a_o passage_n or_o word_n in_o any_o father_n can_v be_v produce_v but_o infinite_a passage_n for_o it_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o father_n unanimous_o profess_v that_o out_o of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o possible_a salvation_n because_o there_o be_v no_o guide_n to_o heaven_n but_o in_o the_o church_n if_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o proof_n evident_a enough_o to_o i._n p._n of_o a_o universal_a infallible_a tradition_n of_o scripture_n that_o one_o or_o two_o not_o general_a counsel_n do_v with_o some_o variety_n set_v down_o the_o number_n and_o name_n of_o the_o book_n and_o that_o general_o speak_v the_o father_n have_v among_o they_o give_v attestation_n to_o they_o some_o to_o some_o book_n and_o some_o to_o other_o few_o to_o all_o and_o that_o the_o church_n in_o after_o age_n have_v universal_o accept_v they_o as_o such_o how_o short_a come_v that_o tradition_n of_o this_o concern_v the_o infallible_a guidance_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v virtual_o decide_v in_o all_o counsel_n and_o every_o decision_n of_o all_o attest_v by_o all_o father_n not_o one_o in_o one_o passage_n contradict_v or_o condemn_v that_o stile_n but_o unanimous_o in_o all_o age_n since_o counsel_n be_v accept_v by_o the_o church_n approve_v and_o submit_v to_o how_o opposite_a be_v this_o truth_n to_o the_o main_a design_n of_o his_o follow_a discourse_n which_o attempt_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n no_o infallible_a guide_n at_o all_o and_o how_o contradictory_n to_o that_o article_n of_o his_o church_n concern_v not_o only_o the_o fallibility_n but_o actual_a err_a of_o counsel_n and_o again_o how_o conformable_a be_v this_o way_n of_o proceed_v to_o the_o authority_n give_v upon_o record_n in_o scripture_n by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o his_o church_n i_o say_v to_o his_o church_n for_o the_o father_n assemble_v in_o council_n speak_v not_o thus_o in_o their_o own_o person_n nor_o as_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n but_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o they_o represent_v and_o do_v no_o more_o but_o subsume_v particular_n under_o that_o general_n anathema_n pronounce_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n when_o he_o say_v if_o he_o refuse_v to_o here_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n 11._o i_o conjure_v therefore_o i._n p._n and_o all_o his_o and_o my_o friend_n that_o he_o and_o they_o will_v produce_v or_o at_o least_o set_v before_o their_o own_o eye_n those_o decision_n of_o counsel_n which_o seem_v to_o they_o evident_o false_a because_o clear_o contradictory_n to_o scripture_n and_o compare_v his_o evidence_n of_o a_o seem_a contradiction_n with_o this_o evidence_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o contradiction_n and_o if_o they_o do_v this_o with_o a_o serious_a mind_n and_o desire_v to_o find_v the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v embrace_v it_o and_o with_o heart_n lift_v up_o to_o god_n to_o free_v they_o from_o all_o respect_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o enlighten_v their_o soul_n with_o the_o love_n of_o his_o truth_n then_o perhaps_o they_o may_v see_v that_o which_o as_o yet_o it_o seem_v be_v invisible_a to_o they_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a there_o be_v not_o one_o express_a formal_a text_n of_o scripture_n contradictory_n to_o any_o catholic_n doctrine_n this_o they_o confess_v themselves_o and_o indeed_o even_o abstract_v from_o the_o promise_v make_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n it_o be_v moral_o impossible_a that_o so_o many_o wise_a and_o virtuous_a man_n shall_v with_o the_o one_o hand_n give_v the_o scripture_n as_o god_n word_n and_o with_o the_o other_o present_a doctrine_n express_o and_o direct_o contradictory_n to_o it_o and_o none_o be_v able_a to_o observe_v the_o contradiction_n though_o their_o daily_a study_n be_v to_o meditate_v upon_o and_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n now_o whether_o any_o consequence_n from_o obscure_a text_n can_v be_v more_o forcible_a then_o that_o which_o i_o have_v name_v from_o the_o stile_n of_o general_n counsel_n i_o leave_v not_o to_o their_o wit_n but_o conscience_n to_o judge_v 12._o matter_n therefore_o be_v impartial_o weigh_v that_o triumph_v epiphonema_n of_o he_o in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o section_n vanish_v in_o which_o himself_o with_o admiration_n expose_v to_o the_o admiration_n of_o other_o those_o great_a conquer_a defender_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o late_a church_n of_o england_n that_o with_o such_o excellent_a conduct_n and_o valour_n and_o such_o admirable_a success_n have_v combat_v and_o defeat_v this_o our_o darling_n
infallibility_n he_o do_v ill_a and_o even_o envious_o to_o their_o glory_n that_o he_o do_v not_o name_v those_o worthy_n for_o my_o part_n beside_o the_o noble_a author_n of_o the_o follow_a discourse_n who_o certain_o he_o mean_v for_o one_o and_o by_o consequence_n mr._n chillingworth_n i_o can_v remember_v that_o ever_o i_o hear_v any_o great_a elogium_fw-la in_o this_o respect_n give_v to_o any_o english_a writer_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v he_o may_v have_v a_o eye_n upon_o the_o last_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o his_o late_a enlarge_a dialogue_n which_o if_o he_o do_v than_o i_o conjure_v i._n p._n that_o he_o will_v once_o more_o peruse_v the_o say_v archbishop_n discourse_n and_o single_a from_o it_o whatsoever_o be_v impertinent_a to_o the_o main_a essential_a controversy_n that_o be_v whatsoever_o touch_v particular_a debate_n of_o catholic_n about_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n and_o the_o exception_n that_o may_v be_v find_v against_o certain_a counsel_n as_o likewise_o about_o the_o several_a quality_n and_o condition_n require_v to_o a_o acknowledge_v oblige_v council_n all_o which_o thing_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o last_o that_o lay_v aside_o all_o these_o unnecessary_a velitation_n he_o will_v apply_v the_o archbishop_n most_o efficatious_a argument_n to_o a_o ecumenical_a confirm_a council_n especial_o if_o he_o will_v add_v the_o condition_n too_o of_o be_v actual_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n and_o my_o life_n for_o he_o he_o will_v see_v reason_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o that_o discourse_n be_v of_o no_o force_n at_o all_o against_o the_o church_n yea_o that_o the_o archbishop_n himself_o never_o intend_v it_o shall_v however_o the_o calvinist_n or_o fantastical_a private_a spiritist_n or_o exalter_n of_o humane_a reason_n may_v deal_v against_o the_o universal_a authority_n of_o god_n church_n the_o prelate_n of_o england_n be_v too_o wise_a to_o judge_v that_o people_n will_v be_v so_o blind_a as_o to_o think_v any_o obedience_n can_v be_v due_a out_o of_o conscience_n to_o a_o national_a church_n begin_v and_o continue_v upon_o secular_a and_o indeed_o unlawful_a interest_n if_o that_o church_n shall_v build_v its_o authority_n upon_o a_o profession_n of_o renounce_v all_o authority_n and_o therefore_o though_o they_o be_v very_o earnest_a in_o the_o controversy_n about_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n when_o they_o be_v to_o write_v or_o proceed_v juridical_o against_o presbyterian_o or_o separatist_n yet_o they_o love_v not_o to_o talk_v of_o it_o against_o the_o catholic_n church_n yea_o it_o be_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n only_a that_o they_o borrow_v their_o argument_n against_o their_o schismatic_n as_o may_v in_o a_o good_a measure_n appear_v in_o the_o print_a reason_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n against_o the_o covenant_n negative_a oath_n and_o ordinance_n concern_v discipline_n and_o worship_n approve_v by_o general_a consent_n in_o a_o full_a convocation_n june_n 1._o 1647_o and_o it_o be_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o their_o pretence_n to_o be_v still_o a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o to_o have_v receive_v their_o authority_n and_o succession_n from_o it_o that_o they_o oblige_v good_a easy_a protestant_n to_o continue_v their_o subject_n but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o guess_n that_o i._o p._n in_o this_o passage_n reflect_v upon_o the_o late_a archbishop_n or_o any_o other_o english_a prelatical_a writer_n 13._o certain_a it_o be_v he_o must_v intend_v my_o lord_n falkland_n as_o one_o of_o the_o great_a defender_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n since_o he_o speak_v this_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o discourse_n of_o infallibility_n and_o with_o a_o evident_a design_n thereby_o to_o recommend_v both_o the_o author_n and_o his_o work_n this_o be_v so_o i._n p._n will_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n o_o the_o strength_n of_o reason_n right_o manage_v o_o the_o power_n of_o truth_n clear_o declare_v yea_o o_o the_o force_n of_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n for_o what_o else_o but_o the_o irresistible_a power_n of_o truth_n and_o evidence_n of_o reason_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o guilt_n can_v move_v he_o so_o public_o to_o condemn_v his_o own_o church_n and_o to_o confess_v its_o â—surpation_n impossible_a to_o be_v justify_v behold_v o_o protestant_n how_o your_o church_n be_v defend_v here_o be_v a_o discourse_n that_o undertake_v to_o demonstrate_v and_o if_o you_o will_v believe_v your_o brother_n i._o p._n have_v admirable_o and_o unanswerable_o perform_v it_o that_o upon_o earth_n there_o neither_o be_v nor_o ever_o be_v any_o guide_n that_o can_v oblige_v any_o other_o to_o follow_v his_o direction_n and_o that_o every_o man_n conscience_n be_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o his_o own_o single_a natural_a reason_n choose_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o nature_n and_o hold_v it_o only_o so_o long_o as_o nature_n like_v it_o and_o then_o change_v it_o for_o another_o in_o fine_a a_o discourse_n that_o give_v you_o leave_v yea_o almost_o invite_v you_o to_o return_v to_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o old_a philosopher_n those_o epoptes_n and_o priest_n of_o nature_n if_o there_o be_v any_o force_n in_o this_o your_o defender_n discourse_v what_o become_v of_o your_o article_n and_o canon_n your_o synod_n and_o convocation_n your_o infallible_a act_n of_o parliament_n and_o proclamation_n it_o be_v evident_a he_o may_v as_o well_o yea_o more_fw-it reasonable_o have_v say_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v a_o great_a defender_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o that_o indeed_o justify_v ecclesiastical_a authority_n whereas_o this_o discourse_n direct_o and_o purposely_o and_o universal_o destroy_v it_o but_o the_o meaning_n or_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o i._o p._n be_v this_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v impossible_a to_o be_v maintain_v for_o if_o as_o the_o catholic_n church_n avow_v there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n appointment_n any_o authority_n ecclesiastical_a oblige_v in_o conscience_n it_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v not_o inherent_a in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o begin_v but_o yesterday_o and_o be_v not_o now_o at_o all_o and_o when_o it_o begin_v it_o begin_v by_o the_o renounce_n of_o all_o visible_a authority_n again_o if_o as_o this_o discourse_n pretend_v there_o be_v no_o oblige_a authority_n that_o be_v no_o infallible_a one_o for_o sure_o none_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o a_o authority_n that_o confess_v itself_o questionable_a then_o both_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v mere_a name_n and_o verbal_a sound_n that_o signify_v nothing_o this_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v pity_n to_o insist_v long_o upon_o the_o persecute_v of_o good_a i._o p._n that_o here_o publish_v his_o conviction_n and_o confession_n and_o must_v either_o tear_v out_o this_o preface_n before_o such_o a_o discourse_n or_o abjure_v his_o church_n of_o england_n if_o ever_o it_o appear_v again_o 14._o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n speak_v by_o a_o lawful_a ecumenical_a council_n be_v deliver_v by_o as_o full_a a_o tradition_n as_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o doctrine_n to_o be_v deliver_v and_o therefore_o protestant_n be_v inexcusable_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d since_o receive_v such_o special_a book_n of_o scripture_n upon_o no_o other_o ground_n but_o tradition_n they_o yet_o renounce_v the_o church_n authority_n which_o be_v more_o universal_o and_o authoritative_o deliver_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o truth_n be_v unanswerable_o ground_v upon_o what_o have_v former_o be_v prove_v in_o this_o book_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o that_o which_o any_o one_o à ge_n agree_v in_o as_o tradition_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o because_o that_o will_v argue_v that_o some_o former_a whâ—le_a age_n have_v agree_v to_o deceive_v their_o posterity_n ob._n 15._o but_o perhaps_o i._n p._n or_o his_o friend_n will_v say_v that_o though_o what_o have_v be_v assert_v may_v be_v effectual_a to_o demonstrate_v the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n yet_o not_o so_o to_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o roman_a be_v that_o infallible_a catholic_n church_n since_o the_o greek_n may_v put_v in_o their_o plea_n at_o least_o to_o be_v a_o very_a considerable_a part_n that_o they_o be_v not_o unwilling_a to_o submit_v to_o the_o universal_a church_n though_o she_o shall_v condemn_v they_o for_o though_o the_o importunate_a restless_a malice_n of_o some_o calvinistical_a spirit_n among_o they_o have_v procure_v some_o uncivil_a and_o indeed_o unchristian_a clause_n to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o english_a article_n derogate_a from_o the_o authority_n of_o general_n counsel_n yet_o the_o true_a english_a protestant_n have_v always_o be_v ready_a to_o protest_v submission_n to_o the_o
universal_a church_n but_o they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v that_o they_o owe_v that_o submission_n to_o the_o roman_a and_o if_o not_o to_o the_o roman_a they_o know_v not_o to_o what_o church_n sol._n 16._o to_o say_v something_o for_o the_o clear_n this_o difficulty_n i_o shall_v desire_v they_o to_o consider_v 1._o that_o whilst_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n be_v join_v in_o one_o external_n communion_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o that_o body_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n to_o which_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v and_o to_o which_o protestant_n themselves_o will_v not_o have_v refuse_v submission_n 2._o that_o a_o breach_n happen_v between_o these_o church_n be_v not_o mortal_a to_o the_o whole_a body_n but_o only_o to_o that_o member_n that_o do_v unlawful_o separate_v 3._o by_o consequence_n that_o both_o the_o title_n and_o real_a authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n remain_v in_o the_o innocent_a part_n that_o be_v either_o in_o the_o roman_a or_o eastern_a church_n 4._o that_o whethersoever_o of_o these_o two_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n english_a protestant_n be_v schismatic_n since_o they_o be_v divide_v from_o both_o and_o the_o pretend_a ground_n of_o their_o division_n be_v doctrine_n receive_v by_o they_o both_o 5._o that_o in_o case_n english_a protestant_n will_v now_o take_v into_o debate_n to_o whether_o of_o these_o two_o party_n they_o shall_v re-adjoyn_a themselves_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o become_v catholic_n again_o they_o must_v be_v force_v to_o quit_v both_o a_o great_a number_n of_o their_o topical_a doctrine_n and_o more_o fundamental_a one_o to_o fit_v themselves_o to_o a_o union_n with_o the_o eastern_a then_o with_o the_o roman_a church_n 6._o that_o if_o they_o will_v needs_o out_o of_o passion_n prefer_v the_o eastern_a their_o passion_n will_v be_v evident_a since_o that_o whensoever_o either_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n or_o the_o approach_n of_o death_n make_v they_o see_v their_o unsafe_a condition_n thousand_o of_o they_o have_v flee_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o shelter_n but_o never_o any_o to_o the_o grecian_a or_o any_o other_o but_o the_o roman_a 7._o that_o as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n they_o be_v in_o a_o headless_a trunk_n divide_v from_o the_o successor_n of_o st._n pèter_n who_o st._n cyprian_n st._n hierome_n optatus_n etc._n etc._n acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o unity_n order_n etc._n etc._n ob._n 17._o now_o if_o among_o protestant_n any_o out_o of_o a_o perverse_a condescendence_n shall_v grant_v that_o the_o ground_n allege_v for_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o eastern_a &_o western_a church_n be_v not_o in_o themselves_o of_o such_o main_a importance_n as_o to_o hinder_v they_o from_o be_v real_o one_o catholic_n church_n and_o therefore_o that_o before_o the_o present_a controversy_n can_v be_v decide_v a_o general_a assembly_n of_o they_o all_o must_v be_v expect_v sol._n 18._o to_o this_o they_o must_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o say_v 1._o that_o they_o make_v the_o promise_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v casual_a temporary_a and_o obnoxious_a to_o critical_a day_n and_o season_n if_o they_o think_v that_o the_o change_n of_o kingdom_n or_o that_o the_o humour_n of_o a_o earthly_a tyrant_n can_v either_o evacuate_v or_o suspend_v the_o force_n of_o those_o promise_n by_o which_o our_o lord_n have_v oblige_v himself_o to_o provide_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n that_o be_v heresy_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o his_o church_n the_o effect_n of_o which_o promise_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o such_o objector_n must_v be_v delay_v till_o the_o grand_a signior_n will_v allow_v the_o grecian_a bishop_n to_o meet_v with_o the_o western_a to_o consult_v of_o and_o procure_v the_o peace_n and_o union_n of_o christendom_n 2._o in_o case_n they_o shall_v be_v permit_v to_o meet_v protestant_n may_v without_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n foretell_v their_o own_o most_o solemn_a condemnation_n for_o since_o both_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n do_v already_o agree_v in_o most_o doctrine_n renounce_v by_o protestant_n viz._n transubstantiation_n adoration_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o by_o consequence_n a_o purgatory_n in_o which_o soul_n be_v capable_a of_o refreshment_n by_o such_o prayer_n veneration_n of_o image_n relic_n etc._n etc._n invocation_n of_o saint_n indulgence_n merit_n of_o good_a work_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o doctrine_n they_o do_v agree_v as_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v traditionary_a it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v ever_o be_v persuade_v to_o revoke_v any_o of_o they_o be_v meet_v in_o a_o assembly_n unless_o they_o will_v renounce_v all_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o proceed_v in_o former_a general_n counsel_n which_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o method_n of_o protestant_n viz._n endless_o to_o dispute_v every_o controvert_v point_n by_o text_n of_o scripture_n but_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o point_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n by_o traditien_n in_o such_o assembly_n therefore_o bishop_n will_v ask_v one_o another_o have_v your_o father_n deliver_v to_o you_o that_o bread_n after_o consecration_n become_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o this_o body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o soul_n depart_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n &_o c._n if_o so_o servetur_fw-la quod_fw-la traditum_fw-la est_fw-la now_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o at_o the_o present_a all_o agree_v that_o such_o doctrine_n both_o in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n have_v be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n and_o that_o their_o meeting_n together_o in_o a_o council_n will_v not_o help_v to_o make_v a_o contrary_a tradition_n possible_a it_o will_v follow_v that_o whether_o divide_a or_o unite_v whether_o alone_o or_o in_o assembly_n they_o be_v and_o ever_o will_v be_v at_o least_o so_o far_o unite_v as_o to_o join_v in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o protestant_n chap._n v._n a_o answer_n to_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o preface_n 1._o the_o rest_n of_o the_o preface_n of_o i._o p._n touch_v myself_o only_o and_o pretend_v to_o show_v what_o success_n the_o write_n of_o those_o great_a defender_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v have_v against_o i_o in_o particular_a force_v i_o to_o confess_v that_o infallibility_n be_v a_o unfortunate_a word_n that_o mr._n chillingworth_n have_v combat_v it_o with_o too_o great_a success_n so_o that_o i_o will_v wish_v the_o word_n be_v forget_v or_o at_o least_o lay_v by_o etc._n etc._n now_o since_o the_o church_n be_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v in_o this_o but_o myself_o only_o who_o be_o charge_v with_o write_v a_o incongruous_a impertinent_a book_n a_o book_n that_o deserve_v no_o answer_n but_o answer_v itself_o since_o it_o maintain_v that_o which_o its_o adversary_n do_v not_o combat_n etc._n etc._n true_o be_v it_o not_o for_o i._o p._n and_o his_o friend_n sake_n more_o than_o i_o own_o i_o will_v not_o answer_v for_o myself_o but_o since_o i_o perceive_v that_o the_o word_n infallibility_n be_v as_o unfortunate_a a_o word_n to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v to_o i_o i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o take_v order_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o no_o more_o 2._o first_o therefore_o i_o say_v with_o mr._n veron_n that_o the_o word_n infallibility_n have_v be_v find_v out_o by_o the_o school_n that_o love_n to_o find_v out_o as_o short_a way_n to_o express_v their_o notion_n as_o possible_o can_v be_v and_o the_o world_n find_v very_o great_a convenience_n by_o it_o therefore_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o church_n schoolman_n and_o from_o they_o controvertist_n desirous_a to_o express_v the_o great_a veracity_n of_o the_o church_n consider_v as_o a_o judge_n or_o witness_v of_o divine_a truth_n depose_v by_o god_n with_o she_o and_o withal_o the_o utmost_a obligation_n that_o all_o christian_n have_v to_o believe_v truth_n so_o determine_v and_o witness_v by_o she_o find_v out_o this_o single_a word_n infallibility_n to_o express_v both_o these_o by_o but_o yet_o the_o church_n herself_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o assume_v or_o borrow_v this_o word_n in_o any_o of_o her_o decision_n from_o the_o school_n and_o therefore_o be_v none_o of_o the_o church_n word_n we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o make_v she_o to_o speak_v it_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v though_o it_o comprehend_v all_o that_o they_o intend_v by_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o adequate_a measure_n of_o those_o conception_n because_o infallibility_n may_v comprehend_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o for_o truth_n and_o our_o obligation_n to_o believe_v it_o be_v yet_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n in_o scripture_n then_o in_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o church_n as_o bellarmine_n acknowledge_v for_o the_o scripture_n in_o all_o point_n both_o of_o doctrine_n and_o story_n and_o all_o circumstance_n be_v infallible_o true_a not_o so_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o
practice_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o and_o apparent_o come_v short_a of_o the_o english_a church_n be_v indeed_o of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n as_o to_o dishearten_v i_o from_o embrace_v their_o communion_n any_o other_o way_n then_o by_o allow_v they_o my_o charity_n in_o not_o condemn_v they_o which_o i_o also_o afford_v even_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n itself_o 2._o now_o among_o the_o difference_n where_o in_o all_o other_o sect_n pretend_v to_o a_o reformation_n be_v distinguishable_a from_o the_o english_a as_o want_v certain_a privilege_n and_o commendable_a quality_n which_o she_o enjoy_v some_o i_o find_v to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o those_o sect_n especial_o the_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n other_o to_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o each_o concern_v these_o latter_a i_o find_v it_o to_o little_a purpose_n to_o spend_v much_o time_n in_o examine_v they_o because_o the_o former_a common_a one_o do_v more_o than_o sufficient_o dishearten_v i_o from_o adjoin_v myself_o to_o their_o communion_n and_o those_o be_v especial_o these_o five_o viz._n 1._o their_o ground_v their_o belief_n both_o of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o not_o upon_o the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o their_o own_o private_a spirit_n which_o as_o they_o pretend_v assure_v they_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o and_o that_o the_o sense_n which_o they_o collect_v from_o they_o be_v the_o true_a undoubted_a sense_n of_o they_o 2._o their_o apparent_a want_n of_o a_o lawful_a succession_n of_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n and_o teacher_n join_v with_o a_o unsufferable_a presumption_n in_o condemn_v of_o tyranny_n that_o government_n of_o bishop_n which_o have_v be_v apparent_o settle_v in_o the_o universal_a church_n without_o contradiction_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n 3._o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o sedition_n and_o rebellion_n 4._o their_o profess_a hatred_n of_o peace_n and_o reunion_n with_o the_o catholic_a church_n 5._o the_o prodigious_a personal_a quality_n of_o luther_n and_o calvin_n which_o show_v they_o to_o be_v person_n extreme_o unfit_a to_o be_v rely_v upon_o or_o acknowledge_v for_o apostle_n and_o reformer_n 3._o concern_v the_o first_o common_a difference_n namely_o the_o calvinist_n and_o lutheran_n ground_v their_o belief_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o their_o sense_n of_o they_o and_o general_o of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n not_o upon_o the_o authority_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n so_o much_o as_o upon_o a_o private_a spirit_n testimony_n or_o suggestion_n pretend_v to_o be_v infuse_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o which_o they_o take_v upon_o themselves_o to_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n of_o their_o expression_n of_o several_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o their_o persuasion_n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n be_v the_o author_n of_o those_o divine_a write_n what_o little_a satisfaction_n i_o find_v in_o this_o main_a foundation_n of_o their_o religion_n i_o shall_v reserve_v to_o demonstrate_v hereafter_o for_o the_o present_a i_o desire_v that_o to_o be_v mistake_v when_o i_o call_v this_o one_o of_o the_o difference_n and_o disadvantage_n which_o the_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n etc._n etc._n have_v in_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o english_a church_n for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o by_o rational_a consequence_n from_o the_o ground_n declare_v of_o the_o english_a church_n the_o former_a position_n will_v evident_o follow_v notwithstanding_o she_o have_v be_v more_o moderate_a and_o wary_a then_o public_o to_o pretend_v to_o such_o a_o private_a spirit_n and_o by_o consequence_n have_v leave_v a_o latitude_n and_o liberty_n for_o they_o in_o her_o communion_n to_o renounce_v it_o as_o many_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a among_o they_o have_v do_v chap._n x._o apparent_a want_n yea_o renounce_v of_o a_o lawful_a succession_n of_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n and_o teacher_n among_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n i._o a_o second_o thing_n wherein_o the_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n agree_v to_o disagree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v their_o want_n of_o bishop_n and_o by_o consequence_n of_o a_o lawful_o ordain_v clergy_n this_o be_v a_o inconvenience_n so_o much_o the_o more_o hard_a to_o be_v digest_v by_o i_o and_o which_o deserve_v neither_o excuse_n nor_o commiseration_n because_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o want_n of_o bishop_n at_o their_o first_o pretend_a reformation_n they_o come_v to_o that_o shamelessness_n as_o to_o seek_v to_o palliate_v this_o defect_n by_o a_o desperate_a condemn_v of_o the_o order_n itself_o as_o a_o tyranny_n and_o usurpation_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n against_o the_o express_a order_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o though_o they_o especial_o the_o french_a calvinist_n may_v afterward_o have_v in_o some_o sort_n remedy_v this_o defect_n by_o receive_v a_o clergy_n by_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o english_a bishop_n whereto_o they_o have_v be_v earnest_o follicit_v as_o namely_o by_o bishop_n morton_n notwithstanding_o they_o utter_o persist_v in_o the_o utter_a refusal_n of_o suffer_v this_o important_a disadvantage_n to_o be_v cure_v which_o perverse_a spirit_n of_o they_o arnobius_n cont_n gen._n lib._n 6._o elegant_o describe_v in_o these_o word_n quod_fw-la semel_fw-la sine_fw-la ratione_fw-la fecistis_fw-la ne_fw-la videamini_fw-la aliquando_fw-la nesciisse_fw-la defenditis_fw-la that_o be_v that_o thing_n which_o you_o once_o unreasonable_o do_v to_o avoid_v the_o imputation_n of_o have_v be_v ignorant_a you_o still_o maintain_v yea_o to_o that_o ridiculous_a impudence_n have_v they_o arrive_v in_o scotland_n not_o many_o year_n since_o as_o to_o admit_v one_o to_o public_a penance_n in_o the_o church_n only_o for_o have_v be_v a_o protestant_a bishop_n 2._o i_o can_v forbear_v to_o give_v a_o taste_n of_o luther_n spirit_n with_o reference_n to_o this_o subject_n lively_o represent_v in_o a_o bull_n by_o he_o publish_v to_o this_o tenor_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la m._n d._n xxiii_o 102._o nunc_fw-la attendite_fw-la vos_fw-la episcopi_fw-la imò_fw-la larvae_fw-la diaboli_fw-la doctor_n lutherus_n vult_fw-la vobis_fw-la bullam_fw-la &_o reformationem_fw-la legere_fw-la quae_fw-la vobis_fw-la non_fw-la bene_fw-la sonabit_fw-la doctoris_fw-la lutheri_fw-la bulla_n &_o reformatio_fw-la quicumque_fw-la opem_fw-la ferunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v now_o be_v attentive_a o_o you_o bishop_n or_o rather_o disguise_n of_o the_o devil_n doctor_n luther_n will_v read_v to_o you_o a_o bull_n which_o will_v not_o sound_v pleas_o unto_o you_o the_o bull_n and_o reformation_n of_o doctor_n luther_n whosoever_o bring_v assistance_n spend_v body_n life_n and_o honour_n to_o the_o end_n that_o bishopric_n may_v be_v waste_v and_o the_o government_n of_o bishop_n extinguish_v such_o be_v the_o belove_a child_n of_o god_n and_o true_a christian_n observe_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o if_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v thus_o much_o let_v they_o at_o least_o condemn_v and_o avoid_v that_o government_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a whosoever_o maintain_v the_o government_n of_o bishop_n and_o obey_v they_o voluntary_o such_o be_v tho_o very_a minister_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o resist_v the_o ordinance_n and_o law_n of_o god_n hitherto_o be_v luther_n bull._n and_o i_o desire_v that_o any_o reasonable_a christian_n will_v confess_v whether_o he_o can_v choose_v but_o believe_v that_o the_o very_a same_o who_o luther_n himself_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v his_o counsellor_n and_o persuader_n to_o leave_v mass_n be_v his_o secretary_n likewise_o to_o write_v this_o bull_n and_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o think_v that_o this_o be_v only_o one_o of_o luther_n frantic_a extravagancy_n the_o horrible_a effect_n will_v demonstrate_v the_o contrary_a which_o be_v a_o fearful_a insurrection_n and_o rebellion_n of_o a_o world_n of_o country_n people_n combine_v by_o oath_n to_o the_o ruin_n of_o several_a ecclesiastical_a prince_n in_o germany_n who_o be_v content_a in_o that_o cause_n to_o stand_v to_o luther_n judgement_n who_o when_o he_o perceive_v they_o be_v unfurnished_v of_o arm_n and_o unlikely_a to_o prosper_v in_o their_o design_n lest_o their_o rebellion_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v impute_v to_o he_o be_v content_a to_o exhort_v they_o to_o obedience_n 3._o calvin_n and_o beza_n etc._n etc._n though_o more_o subtle_a yet_o be_v not_o less_o malicious_a against_o episcopacy_n as_o appear_v in_o several_a of_o their_o treatise_n and_o epistle_n yea_o calvin_n ascend_v to_o that_o height_n of_o arrogance_n as_o to_o profess_v that_o that_o order_n and_o discipline_n which_o he_o have_v forge_v in_o geneva_n and_o whereof_o not_o one_o single_a pattern_n can_v be_v give_v since_o christ_n time_n be_v not_o only_o justifiable_a but_o necessary_o oblige_v all_o christian_n to_o conform_v unto_o 4._o whether_o it_o may_v in_o some_o
and_o allure_a quality_n especial_o be_v of_o such_o a_o disposition_n that_o be_v one_o that_o above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n abhor_v quarrel_v one_o who_o though_o he_o dare_v not_o betray_v necessary_a truth_n by_o profess_v the_o contrary_a yet_o in_o many_o case_n will_v willing_o have_v purchase_v peace_n with_o silence_n last_o one_o that_o always_o suspect_v his_o own_o reason_n and_o that_o be_v desirous_a to_o find_v out_o authority_n which_o may_v deserve_v to_o have_v his_o reason_n submit_v itself_o to_o it_o 5._o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o invitation_n so_o prepossess_v be_v i_o with_o the_o invinciblenesse_n of_o mr._n chillingworth_n argument_n against_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n join_v with_o a_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v a_o essential_a requisite_a to_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o acknowledge_v infallibility_n in_o the_o notion_n that_o i_o apprehend_v it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o much_o violence_n to_o myself_o that_o i_o can_v obtain_v from_o my_o own_o reason_n permission_n to_o make_v a_o serious_a enquiry_n into_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o but_o at_o last_o because_o i_o will_v not_o accuse_v myself_o afterward_o of_o want_n of_o ingenuity_n and_o fidelity_n in_o deny_v that_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n alone_o which_o i_o have_v perform_v in_o respect_n of_o all_o other_o church_n beside_o even_o to_o the_o socinian_o nestorian_n and_o eutychian_o and_o beside_o the_o affair_n of_o england_n grow_v every_o day_n in_o the_o great_a decadency_n i_o find_v that_o i_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v force_v to_o a_o real_a necessity_n of_o resolve_v that_o that_o question_n which_o at_o first_o i_o reflect_v on_o only_o upon_o a_o imagine_a supposition_n namely_o suppose_v the_o church_n of_o england_n shall_v come_v to_o fail_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o what_o church_n i_o shall_v then_o adjoyne_v myself_o 6._o a_o question_n this_o be_v which_o i_o be_o confident_a never_o any_o one_o person_n of_o any_o one_o sect_n of_o christian_n before_o be_v effective_o force_v to_o determine_v for_o never_o before_o be_v there_o any_o religion_n so_o whole_o appropriate_v to_o any_o kingdom_n or_o government_n as_o that_o such_o a_o government_n decay_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o that_o church_n sink_v the_o professor_n thereof_o not_o be_v able_a to_o find_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n any_o church_n into_o which_o without_o renounce_v their_o main_a distinctive_a principle_n they_o can_v enter_v since_o the_o time_n that_o it_o be_v god_n good_a pleasure_n to_o rejoin_v i_o to_o the_o rock_n from_o whence_o i_o be_v hew_v lead_v i_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o church_n i_o have_v conceive_v that_o i_o may_v attribute_v this_o decay_n and_o now_o almost_o vanish_v of_o the_o english_a church_n to_o a_o double_a intention_n of_o almighty_a god_n the_o first_o to_o show_v that_o when_o religion_n in_o substantial_a doctrine_n especial_o be_v frame_v according_a to_o interest_n of_o state_n it_o do_v thereby_o as_o it_o be_v renounce_v and_o exempt_v itself_o from_o god_n protection_n and_o by_o consequence_n not_o deserve_v his_o care_n be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v long-lived_a the_o second_o to_o the_o end_n to_o show_v the_o curse_n that_o lie_v upon_o schism_n in_o general_a it_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v god_n pleasure_n that_o that_o church_n which_o have_v more_o show_n of_o excuse_n than_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o and_o that_o better_o represent_v a_o form_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o most_o glorious_a church_n than_o any_o other_o sect_n shall_v be_v the_o first_o that_o shall_v be_v undermine_v to_o the_o end_n that_o other_o see_v what_o have_v be_v do_v to_o a_o treâ—_n which_o have_v some_o greenness_n in_o it_o may_v thereby_o prophesy_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o their_o rot_a and_o dry_a one_o chap._n xviii_o preparation_n to_o the_o examine_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n authority_n 1._o well_o at_o last_o lift_v up_o my_o heart_n in_o daily_a and_o almost_o hourly_o fervent_a prayer_n unto_o almighty_a god_n for_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n a_o practice_n which_o god_n know_v i_o never_o discontinue_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o my_o search_n but_o now_o a_o more_o urge_v necessity_n sharpen_v the_o intention_n and_o fervour_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o strive_v all_o i_o can_v to_o cleanse_v the_o scal_n wherein_o i_o be_v to_o weigh_v this_o so_o important_a a_o merchandise_n from_o all_o external_a prejudices_fw-la or_o allurement_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v hinder_v my_o enquiry_n from_o be_v perfect_o ingenuous_a and_o unpartial_a and_o almost_o vow_v that_o if_o god_n will_v be_v please_v to_o set_v i_o on_o a_o rock_n high_o than_o myself_o give_v repose_n unto_o my_o mind_n that_o only_o know_v quid_fw-la fugeret_fw-la but_o not_o quò_fw-la fugeret_fw-la i_o will_v consecrate_v the_o remainder_n of_o my_o life_n to_o bless_v and_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o best_a and_o strict_a manner_n i_o can_v find_v and_o last_o resolve_v to_o purchase_v truth_n at_o the_o dear_a rate_n possible_a though_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o fortune_n hope_n friend_n or_o country_n i_o apply_v my_o mind_n earnest_o and_o diligient_o to_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o so_o much_o dispute_v infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o catholic_n a_o rock_n of_o foundation_n upon_o which_o all_o religion_n rely_v but_o to_o i_o hitherto_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n and_o the_o main_a considerable_a prejudice_n which_o drive_v i_o back_o whensoever_o i_o endeavour_v to_o make_v any_o appoache_n towards_o that_o church_n 2._o my_o next_o preparation_n and_o provision_n for_o this_o business_n be_v to_o inform_v myself_o not_o so_o much_o from_o particular_a catholic_a doctor_n as_o from_o the_o church_n itself_o in_o the_o decision_n of_o her_o counsel_n what_o be_v her_o doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n and_o term_n express_v my_o design_n be_v to_o learn_v only_o what_o be_v so_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v in_o this_o article_n as_o that_o without_o it_o a_o man_n can_v not_o call_v himself_o a_o catholic_n and_o with_o subscription_n to_o which_o alone_o a_o man_n may_v sufficient_o justify_v himself_o against_o all_o exception_n to_o deserve_v that_o title_n for_o this_o purpose_n i_o apply_v myself_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o ancient_a receive_v counsel_n i_o peruse_v diligent_o the_o codex_fw-la canonum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la universae_fw-la burchardus_fw-la wormatiensis_fw-la caranza_n sum_n of_o the_o counsel_n but_o especial_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o the_o bull_n of_o pope_n pius_fw-la quartus_fw-la desire_v further_a information_n from_o several_a learned_a catholic_n if_o i_o peruse_v any_o particular_a controvertist_n it_o be_v with_o intention_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o such_o unquestioned_a and_o unsuspected_a author_n as_o have_v most_o retrench_v from_o this_o controversy_n all_o particular_a opinion_n and_o have_v express_v their_o understanding_n of_o the_o church_n meaning_n with_o the_o great_a condescendence_n and_o qualification_n 3._o have_v make_v extrait_n pertinent_a to_o my_o purpose_n out_o of_o the_o forementioned_a counsel_n and_o author_n and_o have_v digest_v they_o i_o deduce_v corrollary_n out_o of_o they_o import_v what_o authority_n the_o church_n assume_v to_o herself_o whence_o derive_v and_o how_o limit_v and_o distrust_v my_o own_o collection_n to_o confirm_v myself_o further_o and_o to_o assay_v whether_o those_o deduction_n will_v be_v allowable_a by_o catholic_n sufficient_o inform_v of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n i_o gather_v out_o of_o my_o extrait_n certain_a conclusion_n which_o i_o digest_v into_o a_o form_n of_o question_n these_o i_o send_v to_o a_o worthy_a and_o learned_a friend_n a_o doctor_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o paris_n desire_v his_o resolution_n whether_o such_o sense_n as_o i_o have_v give_v of_o the_o point_v mention_v will_v be_v receivable_a among_o catholic_n or_o no._n his_o kindness_n and_o charity_n move_v he_o not_o only_o to_o take_v the_o trouble_n upon_o he_o of_o answer_v my_o question_n but_o likewise_o voluntary_a to_o publish_v in_o print_n the_o question_n with_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o end_n satisfaction_n may_v be_v give_v that_o he_o have_v say_v nothing_o therein_o that_o any_o catholic_a will_v question_v which_o resolution_n of_o his_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o annex_v to_o this_o treatise_n 3._o beside_o all_o this_o for_o my_o further_a information_n and_o because_o even_o during_o my_o education_n in_o protestancy_n i_o have_v be_v advise_v and_o be_v consequent_o resolve_v to_o embrace_v those_o doctrine_n which_o be_v most_o conformable_a to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n i_o conceive_v it_o necessary_a to_o study_v diligent_o such_o father_n write_n especial_o as_o have_v be_v force_v to_o maintain_v the_o church_n
authority_n against_o heretic_n thereupon_o i_o betake_v myself_o to_o the_o rend_n of_o the_o ancient-church_n history_n and_o beside_o other_o i_o peruse_v exact_o tertullia_n prescription_n against_o haeretique_n etc._n etc._n s._n cyprian_n s._n epiphanius_n s._n augustine_n epistle_n and_o treatise_n against_o the_o donatist_n manichaean_o etc._n etc._n vincentius_n lyrinensis_n s._n hieroms_n book_n against_o the_o luciferian_o jovinian_a and_o vigilantius_n i_o have_v recourse_n likewise_o upon_o occasion_n to_o certain_a treatise_n of_o saint_n basil_n and_o s._n athanasius_n s._n hilary_n s._n pacian_n etc._n etc._n and_o last_o i_o judge_v it_o a_o effectual_a way_n of_o attain_v to_o the_o understanding_n the_o opinion_n of_o antiquity_n concern_v the_o church_n to_o select_v the_o special_a text_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o examine_v how_o the_o father_n interpret_v those_o text_n and_o what_o inference_n they_o draw_v from_o they_o in_o their_o sermon_n and_o commentary_n in_o which_o i_o may_v be_v sure_a they_o speak_v without_o interest_n and_o passion_n as_o have_v no_o adversary_n in_o sight_n to_o combat_v withal_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o strain_n themselves_o in_o their_o expression_n such_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v these_o and_o the_o like_a die_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n tell_v the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o bear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n and_o tu_fw-la es_fw-la pertus_n etc._n etc._n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o ecclesiae_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la firmamentum_fw-la fidei_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n etc._n etc._n chap._n xix_o what_o prejudice_n the_o author_n receive_v by_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n authority_n express_v in_o school-language_n success_n of_o his_o enquiry_n into_o counsel_n and_o ancient_a father_n 1._o the_o answer_v of_o the_o question_n and_o especial_o the_o peruse_n of_o those_o book_n be_v the_o business_n of_o a_o good_a space_n of_o time_n above_o twelve_o month_n or_o more_o the_o excessive_a pain_n and_o diligence_n employ_v by_o i_o which_o otherwise_o will_v have_v brene_a tedious_a be_v much_o sweeten_v by_o the_o discovery_n every_o day_n of_o new_a light_n and_o i_o can_v not_o but_o observe_v the_o strange_a effect_n of_o education_n and_o prejudice_n which_o make_v i_o believe_v myself_o to_o be_v saparate_v in_o my_o belief_n from_o the_o catholic_a church_n at_o a_o distance_n unmeasurable_a when_o indeed_o i_o be_v even_o at_o the_o door_n and_o i_o be_o certain_a i_o have_v be_v much_o soon_o a_o catholic_a if_o i_o have_v think_v or_o rather_o indeed_o if_o i_o have_v consider_v for_o if_o i_o have_v consider_v it_o well_o i_o may_v have_v find_v sufficient_a ground_n to_o think_v so_o that_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n naked_o as_o she_o propose_v they_o and_o in_o the_o latitude_n allow_v by_o she_o have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v gain_v that_o title_n but_o i_o take_v those_o to_o be_v the_o necessary_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v only_o the_o private_a opinion_n and_o expression_n of_o particular_a doctor_n and_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v cloud_v by_o scholastical_a metaphysical_a term_n which_o be_v abstruse_a nice_a and_o unknown_a to_o antiquity_n render_v the_o doctrine_n themselves_o obscure_a and_o withal_o new_a and_o suspect_v to_o i_o 2._o and_o all_o this_o by_o a_o very_a pardonable_a fault_n of_o i_o for_o from_o who_o shall_v i_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n when_o a_o controversy_n be_v raise_v but_o from_o the_o learn_a master_n of_o controversy_n and_o how_o few_o among_o they_o propose_v the_o point_n to_o be_v dispute_v between_o they_o and_o the_o protestant_n in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o how_o few_o among_o they_o be_v there_o who_o in_o dispute_v will_v allow_v that_o latitude_n which_o the_o church_n apparent_o do_v there_o be_v scarce_o any_o point_n of_o controversy_n which_o be_v not_o several_o interpret_v straighten_v or_o enlarge_v by_o several_a catholic_n of_o several_a order_n and_o education_n and_o most_o of_o they_o in_o confute_v the_o protestant_n seem_v very_o earnest_a and_o make_v it_o almost_o their_o whole_a design_n to_o impose_v their_o particular_a interpretation_n and_o expression_n for_o catholic_a doctrine_n but_o with_o very_o little_a or_o no_o success_n for_o a_o protestant_n will_v be_v very_o ready_a and_o may_v with_o good_a reason_n say_v though_o by_o be_v persuade_v by_o you_o i_o shall_v become_v a_o roman_a catholic_n yet_o i_o may_v deny_v all_o that_o you_o maintain_v and_o yet_o be_v a_o roman_a catholic_n too_o for_o i_o can_v produce_v author_n which_o you_o dare_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v good_a catholic_n that_o will_v not_o receive_v nor_o subscribe_v to_o your_o expression_n and_o state_v of_o this_o point_n therefore_o seek_v to_o convert_v they_o first_o and_o then_o come_v and_o dispute_v with_o i_o dispute_v like_o a_o catholic_a for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o now_o whether_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o dominican_n jesuit_n scotist_n etc._n etc._n but_o whethe_o i_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o catholic_a or_o no._n the_o truth_n be_v by_o these_o mean_n disputation_n be_v endless_a catholic_n themselves_o afford_v answer_v and_o objection_n to_o protestant_n against_o catholic_n whereas_o if_o particular_a controvertist_n as_o be_v indulgent_a as_o the_o church_n be_v &_o will_v be_v content_a to_o think_v that_o the_o term_n wherein_o she_o express_v her_o mind_n be_v the_o most_o proper_a their_o adversary_n will_v quick_o be_v silence_v controversy_n abate_v and_o by_o god_n assistance_n union_n in_o a_o short_a time_n happy_o restore_v 3._o the_o great_a ham_n which_o i_o receive_v by_o judge_v of_o the_o church_n faith_n by_o particular_a new_a expression_n of_o it_o put_v i_o into_o this_o fit_a of_o liberty_n in_o censure_v thus_o far_o the_o method_n of_o those_o man_n by_o who_o i_o have_v be_v so_o long_o a_o time_n so_o far_o from_o be_v persuade_v that_o i_o be_v rather_o hinder_v from_o my_o reunion_n to_o the_o church_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a this_o happy_a success_n in_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o some_o few_o catholic_a author_n who_o separate_v particular_a opinion_n of_o doctor_n from_o necessary_a catholic_a doctrine_n and_o urge_v nothing_o upon_o i_o but_o without_o assent_v to_o which_o i_o can_v not_o be_v a_o catholic_a make_v i_o judge_v by_o my_o own_o experience_n as_o well_o as_o reason_n that_o that_o which_o heal_v i_o of_o my_o error_n and_o schism_n will_v not_o by_o god_n blessing_n want_v the_o same_o effect_n in_o other_o also_o especial_o among_o english_a protestant_n â—nd_v the_o rather_o if_o follow_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o most_o reverend_a the_o lord_n archbishop_n of_o roven_n protestant_n in_o stead_n of_o weary_v themselves_o with_o particular_a debate_n will_v resolve_v this_o in_o the_o first_o place_n why_o they_o make_v the_o schism_n at_o first_o and_o continue_v in_o it_o still_o what_o dispensation_n they_o have_v from_o the_o authority_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n so_o unanimous_o and_o affectionate_o reverence_v and_o obey_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n 4._o i_o can_v without_o ingratitude_n in_o this_o place_n and_o occasion_n omit_v a_o profession_n of_o that_o great_a obligation_n i_o have_v with_o thankfulness_n to_o almighty_a god_n and_o respect_n to_o his_o happy_a instrument_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o efficacious_a influence_n that_o one_o treatise_n in_o special_a manner_n have_v to_o the_o furtherance_n and_o facilitate_v of_o my_o conversion_n write_v in_o french_a by_o that_o skilful_a and_o authorize_v controvertist_n francis_n veron_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o entitle_v by_o he_o reiglè_fw-la generale_fw-mi de_fw-fr la_fw-fr foy_fw-fr catholic_a in_o which_o he_o deliver_v the_o pure_a catholic_a doctrine_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o counsel_n strain_v and_o separate_v from_o all_o particular_a opinion_n or_o authority_n not_o absolute_o oblige_v and_o this_o exemplify_v throughout_o almost_o all_o the_o considerable_a point_n of_o controversy_n bewteen_fw-mi catholic_n and_o the_o several_a sect_n of_o protestant_n which_o method_n of_o proceed_v be_v approve_v by_o several_a learned_a doctor_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o pâ—â—is_n and_o the_o general_a design_n of_o it_o by_o his_o late_a holiness_n gregory_n the_o five_o as_o be_v signify_v to_o the_o author_n by_o his_o nephew_n cardinal_n ludovisiâ—_n yea_o god_n himself_o have_v approve_v and_o recommend_v the_o same_o method_n by_o his_o numerous_a blessing_n on_o it_o in_o the_o conversion_n
mystery_n or_o among_o the_o roman_n do_v not_o the_o palilia_n svo_fw-la vetâ—urilia_fw-la ambarvalia_n lupercalia_n etc._n etc._n keep_v fresh_a in_o their_o mind_n the_o deity_n in_o who_o honour_n and_o ingratitude_n for_o who_o favour_n those_o solemnity_n have_v be_v institute_v how_o infinite_o more_o secure_o and_o unfailable_o have_v almighty_a god_n provide_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o truth_n and_o piety_n in_o his_o church_n since_o those_o heathen-solemnity_n be_v repeat_v but_o once_o a_o year_n in_o one_o city_n or_o country_n but_o we_o every_o day_n by_o number_n of_o people_n in_o all_o country_n city_n and_o village_n chap._n ix_o a_o further_a demonstration_n of_o the_o firmness_n of_o tradition_n certain_a objection_n answer_v 1._o but_o it_o will_v object_v who_o know_v but_o there_o may_v yea_o who_o can_v deny_v but_o there_o have_v creep_v in_o alteration_n even_o in_o these_o liturgy_n and_o form_n of_o public_a devotion_n for_o answer_v it_o be_v confess_v there_o have_v for_o the_o first_o liturgy_n as_o s._n james_n and_o other_o ascribe_v to_o apostolic_a person_n be_v brief_a simple_a less_o ceremonious_a and_o as_o the_o church_n grow_v more_o large_a and_o splendid_a so_o god_n service_n become_v more_o extend_v solemn_a and_o majestical_a but_o that_o any_o substantial_a part_n of_o devotion_n any_o expression_n imply_v or_o instil_v new_o breed_v error_n have_v be_v introduce_v into_o the_o public_a form_n of_o god_n service_n that_o be_v utter_o deny_v and_o they_o that_o lie_v this_o imputation_n upon_o god_n church_n be_v obliiged_a to_o produce_v example_n and_o visible_a proof_n thereof_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o do_v with_o the_o hundred_o part_n of_o that_o assurance_n that_o catholic_n by_o show_v those_o which_o be_v now_o extant_a of_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n by_o allege_v irrefragable_a testimony_n of_o the_o extreme_a punctual_a curiosity_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o exact_o and_o unalterable_o preserve_v tradition_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n direction_n formam_fw-la habe_fw-la etc._n etc._n keep_v the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n will_v demonstrate_v the_o contrary_n i_o can_v forbear_v on_o this_o occasion_n among_o many_o other_o example_n which_o may_v be_v produce_v to_o specify_v that_o extreme_a niceness_n of_o s._n augustine_n show_v not_o only_a his_o care_n to_o deliver_v traditional_a truth_n themselves_o but_o the_o term_n also_o in_o which_o those_o truth_n be_v convey_v to_o his_o time_n ne_o i_o ineptum_fw-la pute_fw-la do_v not_o think_v i_o foolish_a say_v be_v to_o honoratus_n lib._n the_o util_a cred_a cap._n 3._o for_o use_v greek_a term_n my_o chief_a reason_n be_v because_o i_o have_v so_o learned_a these_o thing_n by_o tradition_n neither_o dare_v i_o deliver_v they_o to_o thou_o any_o other_o way_n then_o as_o i_o have_v receive_v they_o so_o the_o same_o father_n dequant_fw-la anima_fw-la cap._n 34_o divinè_n ac_fw-la singulariter_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la catholicâ_fw-la traditus_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n divine_o and_o singular_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o no_o creature_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o a_o internal_a worship_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o i_o do_v the_o more_o willing_o express_v myself_o in_o these_o term_n because_o the_o doctrine_n be_v teach_v i_o in_o the_o same_o this_o he_o say_v because_o the_o word_n creature_n do_v not_o seem_v so_o pure_a and_o proper_a a_o latin_a word_n from_o the_o like_a ground_n proceed_v those_o frequent_a speech_n in_o synod_n which_o silence_v all_o haereticall_a innovation_n servetur_fw-la quod_fw-la traditum_fw-la est_fw-la and_o vetus_fw-la traditio_fw-la obtineat_fw-la and_o desinâ—t_fw-la incessere_fw-la novitas_fw-la vetustatem_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v that_o which_o be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n be_v observe_v and_o let_v tradition_n prevail_v and_o let_v novelty_n forbear_v to_o oppose_v antiquity_n etc._n etc._n this_o care_n certain_o be_v more_o curious_o observe_v in_o the_o public_a devotion_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o for_o proof_n whereof_o beside_o the_o confront_v the_o ancient_a liturgy_n of_o the_o eastern_a and_o southern_a church_n let_v protestant_n if_o they_o please_v examine_v the_o age_n against_o which_o they_o believe_v they_o have_v the_o just_a argument_n of_o suspicion_n of_o any_o other_o viz._n since_o the_o time_n of_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a there_o be_v to_o this_o day_n extant_a his_o own_o missall_n in_o print_n and_o breviaries_n in_o manuscript_n in_o several_a library_n let_v they_o examine_v what_o change_v such_o ignorant_a superstitious_a time_n as_o they_o think_v and_o so_o many_o wicked_a pope_n as_o they_o say_v and_o not_o always_o untrue_o have_v make_v in_o these_o public_a devotion_n of_o the_o church_n they_o will_v blush_v certain_o to_o have_v have_v the_o least_o suspicion_n in_o this_o nature_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v evident_o that_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n there_o have_v scarce_o be_v one_o word_n alter_v for_o above_o these_o last_o thousand_o year_n and_o in_o the_o breviary_n not_o any_o that_o will_v afford_v they_o contentment_n answerable_a to_o their_o pain_n of_o compare_v they_o 3_o now_o whereas_o some_o protestant_n demand_n and_o particular_o mr._n chillingworth_n in_o several_a place_n where_o be_v we_o to_o seek_v for_o these_o tradition_n of_o which_o the_o roman_a church_n talk_v so_o much_o where_o be_v the_o cabinet_n and_o magazine_n wherein_o they_o be_v store_v and_o when_o will_v she_o empty_v it_o that_o we_o may_v see_v all_o the_o treasure_n that_o christ_n lest_o unto_o his_o church_n hereto_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o m._n chillingworth_n say_v well_o that_o to_o say_v a_o secret_a tradition_n be_v as_o absurd_a as_o to_o say_v a_o silent_a thunder_n since_o tradition_n be_v obvious_a to_o all_o man_n eye_n and_o sound_v aloud_o in_o all_o man_n ear_n shine_v in_o the_o public_a visible_a practice_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n be_v so_o far_o from_o pretend_v as_o protestant_n will_v fain_o seem_v to_o fancy_v that_o she_o have_v certain_a secret_a conservatory_n of_o these_o tradition_n out_o of_o which_o upon_o occasion_n she_o can_v draw_v some_o special_a one_o to_o determine_v emergent_a controversy_n and_o much_o less_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n suggest_v unto_o she_o in_o time_n of_o need_n any_o former_o vanish_v apostolic_a revelation_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o express_o in_o scripture_n or_o satisfactory_o apparent_a in_o the_o public_o receive_v profession_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o perhaps_o determinable_a as_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v as_o traditionary_a divine_a revelation_n in_o so_o much_o as_o some_o learned_a catholic_n be_v of_o opinion_n how_o just_o or_o no_o i_o examine_v not_o that_o certain_a question_n now_o ventilate_v in_o the_o church_n as_o concern_v the_o conception_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n and_o some_o of_o the_o more_o subtle_a and_o scholastical_a controversy_n between_o the_o jesuit_n and_o dominican_n concern_v grace_n and_o freewill_n predetermination_n and_o contingency_n etc._n etc._n have_v not_o light_a enough_o either_o from_o scripture_n tradition_n or_o the_o public_a profession_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n so_o as_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o precise_a decision_n at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v such_o a_o decision_n to_o become_v proper_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n unless_o perhaps_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o vienna_n touch_v grace_n infuse_v into_o infant_n in_o baptism_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o form_n nos_fw-la attendentes_fw-la that_o be_v we_o heedful_o consider_v the_o general_a efficacy_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o which_o by_o baptism_n be_v apply_v equal_o and_o indifferent_o to_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o the_o approbation_n of_o this_o holy_a council_n have_v judge_v that_o the_o second_o opinion_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v as_o the_o more_o probable_a and_o more_o consonant_a and_o agreee_v to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o of_o the_o modern_a doctor_n which_o opinion_n assert_v that_o inform_a grace_n and_o virtue_n be_v as_o well_o confer_v upon_o infant_n in_o baptism_n as_o on_o person_n of_o ripe_a age_n see_v clementin_n de_fw-fr sum_n trin._n &_o fide_fw-la cath._n and_o thus_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n sess._n 36._o determine_v the_o point_n of_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n not_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o present_a strict_a and_o proper_a sense_n but_o tanquam_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la piam_fw-la &_o consonam_fw-la fidei_fw-la that_o be_v as_o a_o pious_a doctrine_n and_o consonant_n to_o faith_n see_v more_o in_o the_o learned_a treatise_n of_o franc._n as_o clara_n call_v systema_fw-la fidei_fw-la cap._n 35._o 4._o indeed_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o in_o
neglect_n or_o forgetfulness_n it_o be_v rather_o probable_a that_o that_o apostolic_a person_n who_o teach_v christianity_n first_o in_o those_o quarter_n bring_v the_o creed_n with_o that_o small_a defect_n for_o the_o very_a first_o creed_n of_o all_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v much_o short_a than_o that_o now_o current_a as_o contain_v only_o a_o profession_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n in_o who_o name_n only_a baptism_n be_v administredâ—_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n or_o apostolic_a person_n may_v afterward_o adjoyn_v the_o other_o article_n follow_v which_o addition_n be_v make_v successive_o it_o be_v possible_a some_o person_n may_v carry_v away_o in_o their_o voyage_n into_o africa_n the_o breifer_n câ—eeâ—s_v before_o they_o be_v so_o enlarge_v 3_o in_o the_o next_o place_n concern_v the_o occasion_n and_o end_n for_o which_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v we_o ought_v to_o consider_v the_o book_n of_o history_n apart_o from_o the_o other_o of_o doctrine_n and_o prophecy_n as_o be_v distinguishable_a both_o in_o their_o occasion_n and_o end_n for_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o the_o whole_a subject_n of_o they_o be_v a_o narration_n of_o several_a passage_n of_o our_o saviour_n life_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n likewise_o some_o of_o the_o most_o considerable_a miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v a_o sum_n of_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o his_o doctrine_n both_o moral_a and_o mysterious_a in_o parable_n concern_v his_o church_n etc._n etc._n now_o though_o the_o memory_n of_o all_o these_o except_v perhaps_o only_o the_o several_a miracle_n prophecy_n etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o be_v suficient_a for_o particular_a person_n might_n and_o actual_o be_v in_o substance_n preserve_v by_o practical_a tradition_n as_o 1._o the_o mysterious_a and_o to_o we_o most_o useful_a passage_n of_o his_o life_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o public_a solemnity_n appoint_v from_o all_o antiquity_n in_o the_o solemn_a fast_n &_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n 2._o moral_a duty_n in_o the_o public_a confession_n and_o most_o ancient_a penitential_a canon_n lovefeast_n etc._n etc._n yea_o some_o of_o they_o receive_v force_n almost_o only_o from_o tradition_n as_o not_o be_v at_o all_o in_o scripture_n at_o least_o not_o so_o express_o as_o mr._n chillingworth_n require_v to_o point_n of_o necessity_n as_o unlawfulnesse_n of_o polygamy_n incestuous_a marriage_n in_o some_o particular_a degree_n etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o it_o can_v not_o but_o be_v infinite_o acceptable_a and_o satisfactory_a to_o all_o good_a christian_n to_o be_v inform_v as_o particular_o as_o may_v be_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o concern_v so_o bless_v a_o master_n and_o saviour_n and_o therefore_o be_v these_o divine_a book_n receive_v with_o all_o imaginable_a reverence_n and_o joy_n and_o preserve_v with_o all_o possible_a care_n so_o far_o as_o thousand_o willing_o expose_v themselves_o to_o martyrdom_n rather_o than_o deliver_v they_o up_o to_o the_o fire_n they_o be_v read_v in_o church_n discourse_v on_o in_o sermon_n illustrate_v by_o commentary_n in_o a_o word_n esteem_v divine_a and_o infallible_a by_o all_o christian_n but_o yet_o no_o general_a tradition_n have_v come_v to_o we_o that_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o person_n of_o all_o degree_n whether_o single_a or_o in_o society_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o heaven_n be_v contain_v express_o in_o these_o gospel_n which_o be_v a_o certain_a proof_n that_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v not_o think_v so_o or_o however_o that_o they_o do_v not_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o think_v so_o for_o no_o one_o thing_n general_o think_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o have_v be_v convey_v under_o that_o notion_n by_o tradition_n oral_a as_o well_o as_o writing_n beside_o it_o be_v clear_a there_o be_v nothing_o express_v for_o assemble_v synod_n ordain_v several_a degree_n of_o minister_n no_o form_n or_o direction_n for_o public_a service_n no_o unquestionable_a prohibition_n of_o polygamy_n incest_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o although_o no_o doubt_n to_o some_o person_n in_o some_o sudden_a desperate_a circumstance_n there_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v find_v enough_o yea_o more_o than_o enough_o of_o mere_a necessity_n yea_o in_o any_o one_o of_o they_o yea_o in_o two_o or_o three_o verse_n of_o any_o one_o of_o they_o yet_o therefore_o to_o deduce_v a_o general_a conclusion_n that_o all_o thing_n simple_o necessary_a be_v contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v sure_o very_o unreasonable_a and_o much_o more_o thence_o to_o infer_v a_o general_a conclusion_n so_o as_o to_o make_v it_o the_o fundamental_a ground_n of_o all_o sect_n of_o religion_n and_o a_o sufficient_a excuse_n for_o that_o which_o if_o that_o conclusion_n be_v not_o oâ—ely_o not_o true_a but_o not_o so_o evident_a as_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o show_n of_o contradiction_n be_v a_o most_o horrible_a sin_n namely_o schism_n or_o heresy_n this_o to_o i_o seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o that_o deserve_v a_o name_n beyond_o unreasonableness_n itself_o and_o that_o join_v with_o infinite_a danger_n in_o a_o point_n of_o the_o high_a consequence_n imaginable_a 4._o now_o the_o same_o inconvenience_n will_v follow_v though_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n epistle_n and_o apocalyse_v be_v add_v to_o the_o gospel_n to_o make_v they_o altogether_o to_o be_v a_o entire_a perspicuous_a rule_n of_o faith_n without_o any_o need_n of_o a_o authoritative_a interpreter_n for_o first_o for_o the_o apocalyse_v it_o be_v a_o mere_a obscure_a prophecy_n and_o can_v contribute_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o the_o instruction_n or_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n then_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n though_o it_o relate_v some_o particular_n of_o our_o saviour_n after_o his_o ascension_n as_o his_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n together_o with_o a_o very_a few_o passage_n concern_v any_o of_o the_o apostle_n except_v some_o few_o year_n of_o saint_n paul_n travel_n yet_o it_o will_v prove_v but_o a_o very_a imperfect_a model_n for_o settle_v of_o the_o church_n in_o such_o a_o posture_n and_o with_o such_o qualification_n both_o for_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n as_o unquestionable_a antiquity_n represent_v unto_o we_o the_o primitive_a apostolic_a church_n and_o laâ—â—ly_o for_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v confess_v by_o all_o and_o the_o text_n itself_o justify_v it_o that_o those_o epistle_n be_v never_o intend_v to_o be_v write_v as_o institution_n or_o catechism_n contain_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christian_a faith_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o 1._o they_o be_v write_v only_o to_o some_o particular_a congregation_n yea_o many_o of_o they_o to_o single_a person_n and_o no_o order_n be_v give_v to_o communicate_v they_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n i_o be_o sure_a no_o necessity_n appear_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o divulge_v 2._o they_o be_v write_v mere_o occasional_o namely_o by_o reason_n that_o some_o particular_a false_a teacher_n sow_v certain_a false_a doctrine_n in_o some_o particular_a church_n found_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o confutation_n of_o which_o heresy_n all_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n of_o those_o epistle_n be_v general_o employ_v so_o that_o if_o those_o heretic_n have_v not_o chance_v to_o have_v broach_v those_o particular_a opinion_n those_o epistle_n have_v never_o be_v write_v 3._o these_o epistle_n especial_o of_o saint_n paul_n the_o most_o and_o the_o large_a be_v write_v in_o a_o stile_n so_o obscure_a such_o intricacy_n of_o argue_v with_o such_o digession_n interweave_v the_o logical_a analysis_n be_v so_o extreme_o difficult_a that_o that_o gift_n of_o interpret_n be_v in_o those_o day_n a_o necessary_a attendant_n of_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o i_o be_o confident_a that_o if_o a_o hundred_o man_n and_o those_o general_o of_o the_o same_o sect_n and_o opinion_n be_v oppoint_v to_o resolve_v the_o order_n and_o method_n of_o s._n paul_n argue_v there_o will_v not_o three_o of_o they_o agree_v for_o three_o verse_n together_o now_o upon_o these_o ground_n how_o improper_a such_o write_n be_v to_o serve_v for_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n which_o even_o in_o mr._n chillingworth_n opinion_n must_v be_v so_o clear_a and_o evident_a in_o point_n necessary_a that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o rational_a possibility_n of_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o by_o cosequence_n no_o need_n of_o a_o authoritative_a interpreter_n let_v he_o that_o can_v believe_v it_o and_o let_v he_o that_o dare_v put_v it_o to_o the_o trial_n when_o his_o soul_n eternal_a estate_n depend_v upon_o it_o chap._n xi_o the_o three_o preparatory_a ground_n viz._n the_o clear_n of_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o these_o word_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n 1._o these_o word_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v apply_v to_o several_a object_n and_o subject_n admit_v of_o great_a variety_n in_o the_o application_n and_o use_n
therefore_o before_o they_o be_v affirm_v or_o deny_v of_o any_o thing_n casaub._n or_o to_o any_o person_n he_o that_o intend_v to_o express_v his_o mind_n distinct_o and_o to_o the_o purpose_n must_v necessary_o and_o express_o before_o hand_n declare_v in_o what_o sense_n to_o what_o degree_n in_o respect_n of_o who_o and_o for_o what_o end_n such_o thing_n be_v or_o be_v not_o necessary_a 2._o therefore_o first_o for_o sort_n of_o necessity_n there_o be_v necessitas_fw-la medii_fw-la when_o a_o thing_n be_v of_o itself_o necessry_o to_o salvation_n and_o necessitas_fw-la praecâ—pti_fw-la when_o it_o be_v only_o therefore_o necessary_a because_o it_o be_v command_v again_o necessitas_fw-la fidei_fw-la specialis_fw-la that_o be_v of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v express_o and_o distinct_o as_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o necessitas_fw-la fidei_fw-la generalis_fw-la of_o thing_n which_o some_o person_n be_v only_o to_o believe_v again_o necessitas_fw-la actus_fw-la that_o be_v of_o thing_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o all_o as_o confession_n of_o christ_n name_n pardon_v of_o offence_n restitution_n etc._n etc._n and_o necessitas_fw-la approbationis_fw-la or_o non_fw-la contradictionis_fw-la when_o man_n be_v at_o least_o oblige_v not_o to_o condemn_v certain_a thing_n as_o vow_v of_o virginity_n voluntary_a poverty_n etc._n etc._n 3._o then_o with_o respect_n unto_o object_n or_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n some_o be_v so_o absolute_o that_o be_v so_o as_o no_o circumstance_n of_o person_n time_n or_o place_n no_o ignorance_n no_o defect_n how_o irremediable_a soever_o can_v excuse_v the_o absence_n of_o such_o thing_n other_o thing_n on_o the_o contrary_n be_v necessary_a only_o conditional_o which_o in_o some_o case_n to_o some_o person_n may_v be_v excusable_a of_o the_o former_a sort_n there_o be_v but_o extreme_o few_o thing_n necessary_a for_o for_o example_n if_o a_o heathen_a at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n upon_o a_o effectual_a exhortation_n of_o a_o christian_a shall_v embrace_v in_o general_a the_o religion_n of_o christ_n not_o be_v able_a to_o attend_v particular_a instruction_n nor_o perhaps_o actual_a baptism_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o the_o only_o believe_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o rely_v upon_o he_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o profession_n of_o his_o resolution_n to_o obey_v whatsoever_o shall_v appear_v to_o he_o to_o have_v be_v cbrists_n will_n though_o death_n shall_v cut_v he_o off_o from_o a_o particular_a information_n in_o other_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n the_o sacrament_n particular_a duty_n of_o christian_a morality_n etc._n etc._n will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o such_o a_o man_n to_o salvation_n of_o the_o late_a sort_n viz_o thing_n necessary_a conditional_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o tell_v how_o many_o or_o how_o few_o they_o be_v till_o all_o condition_n and_o circumstance_n be_v express_v 4._o in_o regard_n of_o person_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o one_o which_o be_v not_o to_o another_o as_o more_o to_o a_o teacher_n than_o a_o disciple_n to_o a_o governor_n then_o to_o a_o person_n subordinate_a again_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o congregation_n which_o be_v not_o to_o a_o single_a person_n to_o the_o settle_n of_o a_o church_n in_o good_a order_n which_o be_v not_o to_o every_o congregation_n to_o the_o well-being_n of_o a_o church_n which_o be_v not_o to_o its_o simple_a be_v some_o person_n be_v oblige_v to_o know_v many_o thing_n explicit_o which_o other_o be_v only_o not_o to_o this_fw-mi believe_v it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o they_o oppose_v they_o not_o not_o necessary_a that_o they_o know_v they_o 5._o have_v consider_v such_o a_o ambiguity_n and_o variety_n of_o thing_n necessary_a to_o which_o many_o other_o distinction_n may_v yet_o be_v add_v i_o present_o judge_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o mr._n chillingworth_n think_v it_o not_o necessary_a to_o make_v a_o distinct_a application_n of_o these_o several_a kind_n of_o necessity_n according_a to_o the_o exigence_n of_o the_o object_n and_o person_n whether_o it_o be_v neglect_v or_o want_v of_o memory_n or_o whether_o intend_v only_o to_o repel_v his_o adversary_n present_a objection_n he_o think_v fit_a to_o say_v no_o more_o than_o he_o be_v for_o that_o purpose_n necessary_o oblige_v what_o ever_o be_v the_o cause_n i_o be_o sure_a that_o for_o want_v of_o such_o a_o distinct_a application_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v say_v to_o confirm_v his_o main_a position_n be_v little_a to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o any_o three_o person_n as_o i_o think_v shall_v present_o be_v demonstrate_v chap._n xii_o after_o what_o manner_n i_o judge_v it_o necessary_a for_o my_o purpose_n to_o examine_v mr._n chillingworth_n reason_n and_o argument_n 1._o thâ—se_o preparatory_a ground_n be_v thus_o premise_v way_n be_v make_v for_o the_o near_a approach_n to_o the_o examination_n of_o mr._n chillingworth_n reason_n and_o proof_n before_o allege_v for_o the_o maintain_n of_o the_o main_a foundation_n of_o all_o schism_n viz._n that_o the_o scripture_n yea_o any_o one_o gospel_n contain_v in_o it_o express_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n either_o for_o belief_n or_o practice_n in_o the_o examination_n whereof_o as_o likewise_o of_o other_o protestant_n ground_n which_o follow_v and_o be_v set_v down_o and_o prosecure_v more_o clear_o more_o subtle_o and_o i_o be_o sure_o more_o to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o english_a protestant_n by_o mr._n chillingworth_n then_o by_o any_o other_o i_o must_v profess_v that_o my_o intention_n be_v not_o to_o consider_v mr._n chillingworth_n discourse_n as_o precise_o oppose_v to_o his_o adversary_n for_o i_o have_v neither_o the_o vanity_n to_o believe_v that_o so_o learned_a and_o practise_v a_o catholique-controvertist_a shall_v be_v willing_a to_o accept_v of_o any_o one_o and_o much_o less_o of_o such_o a_o ignorant_a neophyte_n as_o myself_o to_o defend_v his_o excellent_a book_n neither_o have_v i_o the_o impudence_n without_o leave_n from_o he_o to_o undertake_v such_o a_o task_n but_o since_o upon_o my_o own_o knowledge_n mr._n chillingworth_n believe_v that_o his_o book_n as_o concern_v the_o positive_a ground_n contain_v as_o much_o as_o any_o protestant_n can_v reasonable_o say_v so_o for_o the_o destructive_a part_n that_o it_o be_v a_o unanswerable_a conviction_n not_o only_o of_o what_o his_o adversary_n in_o particular_a have_v say_v but_o of_o what_o any_o catholic_a can_v allege_v concern_v either_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o judge_n of_o conteoversy_n see_v likewise_o i_o find_v it_o not_o only_o very_o reasonable_a in_o itself_o but_o absolute_o necessary_a for_o i_o consider_v the_o condition_n in_o which_o i_o then_o be_v for_o find_v repose_n unto_o my_o mind_n to_o inform_v myself_o not_o what_o some_o particular_a learned_a catholic_n teach_v to_o be_v their_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n belief_n in_o these_o point_n for_o that_o will_v have_v be_v a_o labour_n insupportable_a to_o i_o who_o be_v much_o press_v with_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v no_o long_o alone_o without_o any_o church_n to_o join_v withal_o but_o to_o inquire_v what_o the_o roman_a church_n herself_o believe_v and_o in_o what_o language_n and_o with_o what_o latitude_n she_o herself_o express_v her_o thought_n and_o belief_n upon_o these_o ground_n i_o conceive_v it_o requisite_a to_o exact_v and_o apply_v m._n chillingworth_n position_n and_o argument_n to_o the_o simple_a doctrine_n and_o decision_n of_o the_o catholique-church_n resolve_v that_o if_o i_o find_v that_o what_o she_o say_v and_o in_o the_o latitude_n that_o she_o express_v herself_o be_v just_a and_o reasonable_a and_o withal_o able_a to_o stand_v firm_a notwithstanding_o any_o of_o mr._n chillingworth_n opposition_n to_o rest_v content_v therewith_o for_o for_o the_o present_a it_o will_v be_v happiness_n enough_o for_o i_o to_o get_v only_o within_o the_o precinct_n of_o a_o church_n though_o no_o far_a than_o the_o doorkeeper_n place_n i_o may_v afterward_o if_o need_n be_v at_o leisure_n make_v choice_n there_o of_o what_o rank_n or_o company_n i_o will_v range_v myself_o unto_o 2._o come_v therefore_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o m._n chillingworth_n conclusion_n together_o with_o the_o reason_n and_o proof_n of_o it_o which_o he_o believe_v of_o force_n sufficient_a to_o destroy_v the_o doctrine_n necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o roman-catholiques_a i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o this_o his_o conclusion_n the_o scripture_n contain_v all_o necessary_a point_n of_o belief_n and_o practice_n and_o the_o creed_n all_o necessary_a point_n of_o belief_n be_v so_o express_v that_o in_o several_a respect_n it_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v assent_v to_o by_o any_o catholic_a for_o as_o i_o show_v before_o if_o the_o word_n necessary_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n relate_v to_o necssity_n absolute_a and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_n to_o any_o person_n though_o
those_o that_o write_v this_o confession_n to_o say_v this_o both_o for_o themselves_o and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o their_o faction_n to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o this_o without_o consult_v any_o of_o they_o to_o know_v whether_o they_o have_v receive_v such_o a_o immediate_a revelation_n or_o testimony_n and_o without_o pretend_v to_o such_o a_o eminent_a gift_n of_o prophecy_n as_o never_o be_v example_n of_o the_o like_a since_o the_o world_n begin_v this_o exceed_v all_o wonder_n good_a lord_n to_o what_o strange_a time_n be_v we_o reserve_v to_o see_v a_o sect_n so_o numerous_a so_o powerful_a as_o they_o have_v show_v themselves_o upon_o many_o sad_a occasion_n and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o but_o be_v a_o prophet_n what_o a_o stupendous_a thing_n be_v this_o that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v one_o calvinist_n destitute_a of_o this_o so_o certain_a so_o divine_a a_o testimony_n beyond_o the_o assurance_n of_o all_o church_n since_o christ_n and_o yet_o not_o one_o englishman_n or_o frenchman_n unless_o of_o that_o faction_n nor_o any_o christian_a that_o i_o know_v of_o beside_o that_o know_v any_o such_o thing_n of_o himself_o or_o dare_v pretend_v to_o it_o for_o sure_o if_o any_o one_o have_v it_o some_o will_v profess_v it_o since_o a_o man_n can_v have_v a_o testimony_n but_o he_o know_v he_o have_v it_o this_o be_v a_o miracle_n beyond_o all_o that_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o apostle_n ever_o wrought_v in_o the_o church_n but_o be_v it_o not_o more_o probable_a nay_o be_v it_o not_o beyond_o all_o probability_n most_o certain_a most_o palpable_a that_o all_o these_o man_n know_o and_o wilful_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o will_v fain_o but_o can_v deceive_v other_o be_v not_o this_o apparent_o a_o lie_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n why_o may_v it_o not_o as_o well_o be_v expect_v that_o in_o their_o next_o confession_n or_o rather_o their_o presumption_n they_o shall_v pretend_v as_o at_o least_o most_o particular_a writer_n among_o they_o do_v for_o themselves_o and_o their_o heir_n a_o discern_a infallible_a spirit_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o the_o book_n indeed_o what_o may_v not_o be_v expect_v from_o such_o as_o have_v have_v a_o hatred_n to_o charity_n and_o therefore_o no_o true_a love_n to_o the_o truth_n god_n have_v just_o give_v over_o to_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v such_o palpable_a lie_n 4._o but_o leave_v these_o man_n miserable_o please_v themselves_o in_o pretend_a inspiration_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o only_o all_o their_o error_n but_o likewise_o their_o renounce_n of_o christian_a charity_n &_o unity_n which_o be_v impossible_a as_o long_o as_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v from_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o have_v divide_v themselves_o from_o god_n church_n both_o in_o opinion_n and_o practice_n i_o will_v return_v to_o my_o enquiry_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n xviii_o importance_n of_o the_o controversy_n concern_v the_o church_n authority_n mean_n for_o satisfaction_n in_o it_o abundant_o sufficient_a in_o antiquity_n this_o controversy_n before_o all_o other_o ought_v to_o be_v most_o diligent_o study_v by_o protestant_n 1._o proceed_v therefore_o for_o my_o own_o satisfaction_n to_o read_v the_o father_n upon_o this_o argument_n and_o resolve_v to_o read_v they_o as_o unpartial_o as_o possible_o i_o can_v that_o be_v silence_v my_o own_o understanding_n when_o it_o will_v interpose_v that_o no_o discourse_n or_o rhetoric_n ought_v to_o have_v force_n against_o those_o demonstration_n which_o i_o think_v i_o have_v against_o the_o church_n infallibility_n or_o when_o it_o will_v invent_v force_v sense_n to_o that_o world_n of_o passage_n which_o i_o find_v in_o the_o father_n inconsistent_a with_o my_o preassumed_n assurance_n proceed_v i_o say_v in_o the_o best_a manner_n i_o can_v to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o this_o point_n i_o find_v that_o as_o this_o controversy_n be_v of_o so_o infinite_a importance_n that_o upon_o the_o decision_n thereof_o eternal_a peace_n or_o war_n in_o religion_n among_o christian_n depend_v the_o most_o wise_a and_o merciful_a providence_n have_v suitable_o furnish_v we_o with_o mean_n of_o satisfaction_n in_o so_o important_a a_o point_n infinite_o more_o copious_a evident_a and_o powerful_a then_o in_o any_o other_o beside_o for_o in_o other_o special_a point_n of_o controversy_n we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o inform_v ourselves_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o antiquity_n therein_o only_o by_o particular_a disperse_a passage_n of_o the_o father_n common_o speak_v en_fw-fr passant_a they_o have_v no_o occasion_n ordinary_o to_o combat_v with_o heretic_n about_o they_o but_o in_o this_o business_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n i_o find_v epistle_n treatise_n book_n yea_o volume_n full_a of_o almost_o no_o other_o subject_n i_o find_v that_o i_o may_v here_o before_o the_o proper_a season_n declare_v the_o success_n of_o so_o many_o month_n labour_n that_o the_o maintain_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n against_o heretic_n allege_v only_a scripture_n as_o a_o rule_n and_o disclaim_v all_o judge_n of_o that_o rule_n but_o themselves_o as_o to_o themselves_o have_v be_v the_o business_n of_o many_o age_n the_o principal_a employment_n of_o many_o the_o learn_a holy_a father_n of_o the_o church_n i_o find_v that_o such_o a_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v a_o tradition_n of_o all_o other_o most_o universal_a not_o any_o one_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v so_o often_o testify_v of_o in_o antiquity_n as_o this_o i_o find_v that_o if_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v preserve_v inviolable_a all_o synod_n and_o counsel_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o church_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n yea_o more_o become_v not_o only_o of_o no_o validity_n but_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v the_o most_o unjust_a tyrannical_a conspiracy_n that_o ever_o be_v as_o presume_v without_o sufficient_a warrant_n to_o accuse_v and_o anathematise_v whosoever_o oppose_v or_o accept_v not_o their_o determination_n even_o in_o such_o point_n as_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n at_o all_o or_o at_o most_o only_o there_o in_o consequence_n to_o their_o interpretation_n last_o i_o find_v to_o my_o infinite_a satisfaction_n and_o for_o which_o i_o think_v myself_o oblige_v to_o spend_v the_o great_a part_n of_o my_o life_n in_o glorify_v almighty_a god_n for_o it_o a_o full_a effectual_a and_o experimental_a satisfaction_n by_o acknowledge_v this_o authority_n and_o suffer_v myself_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o my_o own_o hand_n to_o be_v conduct_v by_o she_o that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v for_o that_o office_n in_o a_o word_n i_o find_v that_o that_o say_n of_o s._n hierome_n be_v most_o true_a viz._n that_o the_o sun_n of_o the_o church_n present_o dry_v up_o all_o the_o stream_n of_o error_n and_o schism_n 2._o for_o these_o reason_n i_o can_v choose_v but_o adjure_v all_o protestant_n especial_o english_a who_o think_v satisfaction_n and_o repose_n of_o mind_n upon_o earth_n and_o glory_n to_o be_v reveal_v in_o heaven_n to_o be_v thing_n desirable_a that_o omit_v or_o at_o least_o defer_v all_o particular_a dispute_n with_o catholic_n they_o will_v in_o the_o first_o place_n without_o prejudice_n and_o partiality_n examine_v what_o the_o present_a catholic_a church_n say_v and_o in_o what_o word_n she_o say_v it_o when_o she_o come_v to_o declare_v her_o necessary_a doctrine_n concern_v this_o her_o authority_n and_o that_o have_v find_v what_o it_o be_v that_o she_o require_v to_o be_v believe_v they_o will_v without_o alter_v her_o expression_n and_o without_o apply_v thereto_o any_o particular_a schoole-man_n or_o doctor_n interpretation_n as_o by_o a_o oblige_a necessity_n to_o be_v subscribe_v to_o or_o receive_v compare_v what_o the_o church_n define_v with_o what_o the_o father_n &_o counsel_n do_v general_o and_o purposely_o agree_v in_o and_o if_o this_o method_n produce_v not_o in_o they_o the_o same_o effect_n which_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n it_o do_v in_o i_o yet_o at_o least_o they_o will_v have_v this_o contentment_n after_o a_o ingenuous_a and_o to_o my_o knowledge_n not-much_a by_o them-practised_n way_n of_o examination_n to_o conclude_v that_o they_o find_v that_o their_o own_o single_a judgement_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n deserve_v rather_o to_o be_v rely_v upon_o and_o to_o be_v prefer_v above_o all_o manner_n of_o visible_a authority_n of_o all_o person_n and_o age_n how_o sacred_a soever_o esteem_v by_o other_o they_o will_v either_o become_v catholic_n or_o remain_v in_o their_o own_o than_o not_o very_o unreasonable_a opinion_n protestant_n still_o but_o person_n merit_v from_o themselves_o the_o high_a esteem_n for_o infallibility_n that_o the_o church_n ever_o enjoy_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n chap._n
to_o exhort_v catholic_n treat_v with_o they_o especial_o in_o such_o time_n as_o these_o that_o the_o field_n be_v even_o white_a unto_o the_o harvest_n and_o that_o very_o many_o more_o may_v probable_o be_v win_v by_o a_o charitable_a compliance_n yet_o still_o without_o wrong_n to_o necessary_a catholic_a doctrine_n god_n forbid_v else_o then_o perhaps_o by_o the_o most_o convince_a argument_n of_o reason_n that_o they_o will_v condescend_v so_o far_o either_o to_o the_o misunderstanding_n prejudices_fw-la or_o infirmity_n of_o protestant_n as_o since_o the_o church_n herself_o oblige_v no_o man_n to_o those_o very_a express_a term_n for_o a_o while_n either_o to_o abstain_v from_o they_o in_o dispute_n or_o use_v they_o to_o do_v it_o with_o a_o qualify_a preface_n urge_v and_o fasten_v no_o strict_a a_o sense_n on_o they_o then_o the_o church_n own_o decision_n of_o her_o authority_n do_v require_v certain_o the_o receive_n of_o a_o soul_n from_o heresy_n and_o schism_n be_v a_o work_n so_o infinite_o precious_a and_o meritorious_a before_o almighty_a god_n that_o it_o will_v deserve_v that_o we_o shall_v employ_v in_o it_o not_o only_o all_o our_o strength_n of_o wit_n and_o learning_n but_o all_o our_o charity_n likewise_o so_o imitate_v the_o great_a example_n of_o that_o great_a conductor_n of_o soul_n s._n paul_n who_o tell_v the_o corinthian_n astutus_fw-la dolo_fw-la vos_fw-la cepi_fw-la that_o be_v be_v crafty_a i_o catch_v you_o with_o guile_n namely_o by_o instil_v christian_a doctrine_n into_o their_o mind_n leisurely_o and_o seasonable_o neither_o out_o of_o time_n enforce_v unnecessary_a truth_n upon_o they_o nor_o hasty_o and_o abrupt_o urge_v even_o necessary_a but_o perhaps_o unwelcome_a one_o till_o he_o have_v prudent_o prepare_v a_o way_n for_o they_o now_o if_o we_o entreat_v with_o well_o mind_a but_o seduce_v soul_n will_v imitate_v s._n paul_n only_o propose_v to_o they_o at_o the_o first_o necessary_a doctrine_n and_o those_o represent_v with_o all_o the_o lawful_a invite_a advantage_n and_o most_o easy_a construction_n we_o shall_v no_o doubt_v make_v many_o point_n from_o which_o for_o the_o present_a through_o misapprehension_n they_o have_v a_o strong_a aversion_n very_o receiveable_a and_o very_o easy_o digestable_a to_o they_o and_o by_o these_o mean_n have_v be_v happy_a instrument_n of_o restore_v they_o to_o the_o church_n we_o may_v at_o leisure_n if_o we_o have_v a_o mind_n seek_v to_o induce_v they_o to_o adhere_v unto_o and_o declare_v themselves_o for_o our_o particular_a opinion_n and_o distinctive_a interpretation_n of_o common_a point_n 7._o but_o to_o return_v from_o this_o digression_n i_o most_o affectionate_o entreat_v the_o protestant_n that_o they_o will_v heedful_o cast_v their_o eye_n upon_o this_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o they_o will_v peruse_v and_o turn_v it_o as_o they_o please_v and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v this_o let_v they_o consider_v if_o a_o synod_n of_o charenton_n or_o dort_n or_o gap_n do_v not_o even_o while_o they_o renounce_v all_o visible_a oblige_a authority_n usurp_v notwithstanding_o more_o than_o the_o catholic_a church_n here_o challenge_v will_v any_o of_o they_o give_v leave_n to_o any_o among_o they_o to_o interpret_v scripture_n against_o their_o sense_n establish_v by_o they_o nay_o do_v not_o they_o command_v man_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n against_o doctrine_n unanimous_o consent_v to_o by_o father_n last_o will_v they_o suffer_v a_o french_a protestant_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n but_o even_o as_o their_o brethren_n protestant_n in_o in_o england_n heretofore_o during_o their_o prosperity_n grace_v by_o they_o with_o that_o title_n do_v ordinary_o interpret_v they_o for_o example_n about_o episcopacy_n real_a presence_n &_o c_o if_o therefore_o such_o fragment_n of_o church_n do_v allow_v themselves_o so_o much_o let_v protestant_n try_v if_o they_o can_v be_v unreasonable_a enough_o to_o impute_v tyranny_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o forbid_v any_o in_o her_o communion_n to_o invent_v new_a sense_n of_o scripture_n contrary_v not_o only_o to_o the_o doctrine_n universal_o embrace_v through_o the_o whole_a catholic_a world_n but_o to_o this_o doctrine_n as_o profess_a to_o be_v the_o same_o which_o all_o church_n before_o and_o all_o father_n unanimous_o consent_v in_o chap._n xxii_o the_o method_n whereby_o the_o author_n arrive_v to_o a_o entire_a satisfaction_n concern_v the_o church_n authority_n 1._o i_o will_v now_o proceed_v in_o my_o narration_n how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v after_o i_o have_v inform_v myself_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n establish_v doctrine_n concern_v her_o authority_n and_o after_o i_o have_v be_v assure_v by_o very_o learned_a catholic_n that_o i_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o build_v upon_o any_o other_o expression_n of_o this_o doctrine_n but_o that_o of_o the_o church_n itself_o i_o in_o ashort_a time_n arrive_v to_o a_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o all_o the_o difficulty_n and_o prejudices_fw-la that_o before_o i_o be_v encumber_v withal_o 2._o the_o objection_n and_o difficulty_n by_o education_n and_o many_o year_n study_v settle_v in_o my_o mind_n against_o the_o church_n infallibility_n or_o authority_n and_o which_o be_v not_o sudden_o clear_v after_o i_o know_v that_o the_o church_n be_v more_o moderate_a and_o condescend_v than_o i_o have_v before_o believe_v respect_v not_o only_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o doctrine_n but_o likewise_o many_o particular_n and_o circumstance_n of_o it_o as_o likewise_o the_o immediate_a consequence_n of_o it_o forexample_n how_o it_o can_v be_v justify_v with_o certainty_n sufficient_a to_o support_v a_o supernatural_a faith_n that_o the_o church_n be_v legal_o possess_v of_o this_o authority_n where_o this_o authority_n be_v scate_v whether_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o some_o special_a member_n of_o it_o upon_o what_o ground_n it_o be_v challenge_v how_o far_o it_o be_v extend_v and_o after_o all_o these_o what_o may_v appear_v to_o i_o to_o be_v the_o most_o rational_a way_n for_o a_o catholic_n to_o express_v his_o resolution_n of_o faith_n so_o confident_o by_o all_o protestant_n charge_v with_o circle_n and_o absurdity_n 3._o to_o gain_v satisfaction_n in_o these_o point_n as_o for_o the_o foundation_n i_o resolve_v only_o to_o consider_v what_o the_o church_n herself_o say_v so_o for_o a_o information_n more_o particular_a since_o the_o church_n have_v not_o descend_v to_o so_o punctual_a a_o expression_n of_o her_o mind_n conceive_v it_o my_o best_a way_n to_o have_v recourse_n either_o to_o the_o write_n or_o verbal_a resolution_n of_o such_o catholic_n of_o unsuspected_a opinion_n as_o have_v express_v themselves_o the_o most_o moderate_o intelligible_o with_o allow_v the_o great_a latitude_n and_o last_o most_o approach_a to_o the_o ground_n which_o i_o think_v before_o to_o be_v most_o reasonable_a the_o particular_a person_n who_o speech_n or_o write_n contribute_v most_o to_o my_o satisfaction_n i_o shall_v occasional_o name_v or_o reflect_v upon_o in_o the_o pursuance_n of_o this_o narration_n 4._o now_o i_o do_v not_o vain_o pretend_v to_o or_o so_o much_o as_o trouble_v myself_o with_o wish_v that_o any_o man_n catholic_a or_o other_o shall_v believe_v that_o the_o method_n according_a to_o which_o i_o proceed_v or_o the_o ground_n which_o in_o my_o own_o reason_n i_o lay_v be_v more_o rational_a than_o other_o for_o my_o intent_n be_v only_o to_o make_v a_o exomologesis_fw-la or_o account_v of_o that_o particular_a order_n and_o progress_n whereby_o i_o attain_v repose_v of_o mind_n in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o great_a contentment_n in_o abase_v and_o captivate_v my_o reason_n it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o if_o the_o ground_n by_o i_o lay_v and_o inference_n from_o they_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v by_o catholic_n to_o prevent_v which_o i_o may_v with_o confidence_n say_v that_o i_o take_v very_o good_a advice_n and_o use_v very_o great_a circumspection_n let_v they_o be_v account_v as_o imperfect_a as_o any_o man_n shall_v please_v i_o be_o very_a well_o content_v that_o other_o shall_v tell_v i_o that_o they_o can_v have_v furnish_v i_o with_o better_a this_o only_a i_o have_v to_o say_v that_o purpose_v to_o write_v my_o own_o story_n and_o not_o direction_n for_o other_o i_o be_o resolve_v to_o tell_v it_o free_o and_o ingenuous_o without_o conceal_v whatsoever_o default_n or_o wickedness_n may_v by_o other_o be_v impute_v to_o it_o chap._n xxiii_o ground_n lay_v to_o prove_v a_o certainty_n of_o tradition_n several_a degree_n of_o it_o 1._o some_o of_o the_o ground_n lay_v by_o i_o in_o preparation_n to_o a_o distinct_a conception_n and_o satisfaction_n concern_v the_o church_n authority_n found_v upon_o tradition_n and_o the_o certainty_n thereof_o have_v be_v already_o occasional_o though_o somewhat_o before_o their_o due_a season_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a conclusion_n cap._n 8._o and_o 9_o the_o substance_n
of_o traditionary_a certitude_n that_o may_v be_v of_o a_o thing_n pass_v so_o many_o age_n since_o be_v confirm_v by_o oral_a tradition_n universality_n record_n language_n and_o practice_n or_o custom_n 6._o a_o inferior_a degree_n of_o certainty_n in_o tradition_n yet_o certainty_n however_o be_v for_o example_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o alexander_n the_o great_a this_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o certain_a and_o yet_o it_o want_v many_o of_o those_o argument_n of_o assurance_n in_o the_o former_a example_n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o kind_n of_o oral_a tradition_n of_o this_o likewise_o yet_o not_o arrive_v unto_o this_o age_n and_o climate_n of_o the_o world_n by_o such_o a_o general_a succession_n as_o the_o former_a by_o reason_n that_o alexander_n have_v live_v in_o a_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n remote_a from_o we_o we_o be_v not_o descend_v from_o the_o man_n of_o his_o age_n who_o know_v he_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v some_o of_o they_o or_o their_o child_n come_v to_o rome_n deliver_v this_o and_o so_o some_o roman_n convey_v it_o among_o these_o western_a part_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o custom_n or_o practice_n among_o we_o relate_v to_o alexander_n so_o that_o the_o main_a argument_n of_o certainty_n be_v 1._o positive_a that_o be_v write_n disperse_v abroad_o make_v by_o ancient_a grecian_n and_o roman_n all_o testify_a the_o same_o thing_n 2._o negative_a not_o one_o man_n appear_v in_o this_o age_n nor_o to_o be_v hear_v of_o in_o the_o former_a that_o deny_v it_o or_o so_o much_o as_o call_v it_o in_o question_n 7._o a_o yet_o inferior_a degree_n of_o certainty_n in_o tradition_n may_v be_v exemplify_v in_o some_o write_n as_o in_o s._n clement_n first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n late_o publish_v and_o print_v in_o england_n for_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o epistle_n write_v be_v testify_v by_o all_o antiquity_n and_o be_v assure_o believe_v by_o all_o learned_a man_n in_o this_o age_n before_o the_o publish_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v now_o near_o eight_o hundred_o year_n that_o it_o have_v be_v miss_v in_o the_o world_n for_o photius_n i_o think_v be_v the_o last_o writer_n that_o take_v notice_n to_o have_v read_v it_o of_o late_o this_o epistle_n be_v find_v in_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n in_o the_o king_n of_o england_n library_n send_v he_o for_o a_o present_a out_o of_o the_o eastern_a country_n now_o the_o certitude_n that_o this_o be_v the_o same_o epistle_n ancient_o acknowledge_v and_o read_v in_o the_o church_n appear_v in_o this_o 1._o that_o the_o character_n of_o the_o manuscript_n be_v very_o ancient_a yet_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o that_o glorious_a virgin_n martyr_n s._n tecla_n as_o the_o credulous_a grecian_n will_v pretend_v so_o that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v counterfeit_v it_o be_v do_v in_o time_n when_o the_o falsity_n may_v have_v be_v discover_v by_o unquestioned_a copy_n 2._o that_o the_o stile_n be_v agree_v with_o the_o ancient_a simplicity_n and_o gravity_n of_o apostolic_a write_n 3._o that_o the_o subject_n be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o those_o ancient_a father_n who_o speak_v of_o it_o do_v mention_n 4._o that_o all_o the_o extrait_n and_o passage_n which_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n do_v quote_v out_o of_o s._n clement_n true_a epistle_n be_v find_v in_o this_o upon_o which_o ground_n it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v and_o i_o believe_v no_o man_n will_v contradict_v it_o that_o this_o be_v certain_o s._n clement_n epistle_n 8._o it_o be_v likely_a that_o beside_o these_o degree_n of_o certainty_n more_o upon_o consideration_n may_v be_v find_v out_o but_o these_o i_o esteem_v enough_o for_o my_o present_a purpose_n now_o by_o certainty_n i_o intend_v not_o certitudinem_fw-la rei_fw-la for_o so_o nothing_o that_o be_v or_o have_v be_v be_v in_o itself_o more_o certain_a than_o another_o for_o even_o a_o thing_n that_o have_v its_o existence_n from_o free_a or_o casual_a cause_n when_o it_o be_v be_v as_o certain_a as_o any_o other_o thing_n produce_v by_o cause_n never_o so_o determinate_a efficacious_a or_o necessary_a but_o certitudinem_fw-la quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la that_o be_v our_o assurance_n that_o it_o have_v be_v and_o a_o thing_n i_o call_v more_o certain_a in_o this_o notion_n not_o which_o have_v less_o doubt_n or_o suspicion_n of_o not_o be_v for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o rational_a suspicion_n there_o be_v no_o certainty_n no_o not_o in_o the_o low_a degree_n but_o that_o which_o have_v more_o way_n to_o prove_v itself_o to_o be_v certain_a then_o another_o chap._n xxiv_o divine_a revelation_n prove_v to_o be_v certain_a beyond_o humane_a story_n 1._o i_o will_v now_o proceed_v by_o way_n of_o comparison_n to_o demonstrate_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o certitude_n which_o we_o may_v have_v of_o divine_a revelation_n testify_v by_o the_o present_a church_n consider_v as_o a_o simple_a proponent_n set_v aside_o the_o authority_n which_o she_o challenge_v to_o oblige_v all_o man_n to_o submit_v to_o in_o which_o discourse_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v four_o thing_n especial_o in_o christian_a religion_n come_v to_o we_o by_o tradition_n but_o in_o subordinate_a degree_n of_o certitude_n viz._n 1._o doctrine_n mere_o speculative_a and_o which_o hardly_o can_v be_v testify_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o book_n of_o scripture_n 3._o ceremony_n and_o external_a practice_n not_o mention_v express_o in_o scripture_n 4._o doctrine_n and_o custom_n shine_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o likewise_o more_o or_o loss_n clear_o express_v in_o scripture_n 2._o first_o for_o speculative_a doctrine_n which_o can_v hardly_o be_v express_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n the_o tradition_n of_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o difficult_a and_o the_o certainty_n not_o so_o demonstrable_a as_o for_o example_n there_o be_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o heresy_n make_v by_o s._n epiphanius_n saint_n augustine_n and_o philastrius_n certain_a opinion_n call_v heresy_n in_o a_o large_a notion_n which_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v be_v in_o themselves_o of_o any_o dangerous_a consequence_n but_o yet_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o pope_n etc._n etc._n and_o ever_o since_o by_o a_o tacit_n consent_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n avoid_v as_o the_o opininion_n of_o the_o millenaries_n melchisedechian_o etc._n etc._n now_o whether_o these_o heresy_n be_v condemn_v as_o contrary_a to_o a_o tradition_n or_o only_o by_o a_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n by_o show_v that_o the_o ground_n pretend_v for_o such_o opinion_n out_o of_o scripture_n be_v not_o conclude_v but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a as_o the_o second_o council_n of_o orange_n seem_v to_o condemn_v some_o doctrine_n of_o the_o semipelagian_o be_v not_o very_o certain_a however_o they_o rest_v condemn_v and_o more_o probable_o the_o former_a way_n as_o contrary_a to_o tradition_n which_o may_v rather_o be_v believe_v of_o the_o millenaries_n because_o they_o pretend_v for_o their_o doctrine_n a_o tradition_n derive_v from_o papias_n a_o scholar_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o it_o be_v very_o far_o spread_v in_o the_o church_n and_o maintain_v by_o great_a saint_n and_o doctor_n as_o saint_n irenaus_n s._n justin_n martyr_n etc._n etc._n it_o may_v very_o possible_o be_v that_o the_o traditionary_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o these_o heresy_n however_o speculative_a and_o which_o can_v not_o be_v convey_v by_o any_o outward_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n may_v have_v continue_v in_o man_n memory_n to_o the_o time_n when_o these_o opinion_n be_v confute_v for_o no_o doubt_n can_v be_v make_v but_o that_o the_o apostolic_a church_n together_o with_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n receive_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o most_o difficult_a passage_n which_o may_v continue_v by_o a_o successive_a instruction_n but_o of_o which_o by_o reason_n they_o be_v no_o necessary_a doctrine_n of_o christian_a religion_n many_o be_v lose_v as_o i_o exemplify_v in_o the_o former_a conclusion_n so_o that_o the_o certainty_n of_o such_o traditionary_a speculative_a doctrine_n be_v very_o hardly_o demonstrable_a and_o thereupon_o many_o learned_a catholic_n conceive_v that_o several_a late_o controvert_v opinion_n in_o the_o church_n as_o concern_v grace_n and_o freewill_n 14._o the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n etc._n etc._n have_v be_v so_o much_o agitate_a without_o any_o decision_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o ever_o any_o of_o the_o say_a opinion_n come_v to_o be_v decide_v by_o a_o council_n that_o the_o decision_n will_v at_o least_o oblige_v to_o obedience_n and_o noncontradiction_n but_o not_o perhaps_o as_o a_o article_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la that_o be_v as_o a_o divine_a revelation_n deliver_v by_o universal_a tradition_n since_o it_o be_v general_o confess_v that_o they_o want_v such_o a_o tradition_n see_v above_o in_o this_o section_n 1_o cha._n 9_o
and_o practice_n to_o be_v by_o all_o man_n in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n solemn_o either_o see_v or_o practise_v and_o these_o with_o prescribe_a form_n posture_n and_o action_n on_o purpose_n that_o the_o weighty_a passage_n of_o his_o act_n or_o suffering_n shall_v continual_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o world_n leave_v a_o impossibility_n of_o their_o be_v forget_v without_o a_o deluge_n nay_o last_o to_o secuâ—e_v all_o man_n from_o the_o least_o apprehension_n do_v he_o engage_v a_o omnipotent_a power_n to_o perform_v a_o promise_n that_o those_o order_n ceremony_n and_o law_n shall_v continue_v to_o the_o world_n end_n in_o despite_n of_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n itself_o not_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v by_o will._n the_o conqueror_n or_o any_o other_o but_o our_o lord_n to_o propagate_v his_o memory_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o defect_n we_o be_v most_o assure_v of_o the_o tradition_n that_o such_o a_o person_n there_o be_v that_o he_o conquer_v england_n bring_v in_o new_a law_n custom_n etc._n etc._n what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o christian_a religion_n even_o while_o we_o consider_v the_o church_n only_o as_o a_o bare_a witness_n or_o proponent_n of_o such_o thing_n to_o we_o be_v any_o confirmation_n strong_a than_o all_o this_o requisite_a to_o beget_v a_o assurance_n in_o we_o yea_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o more_o secure_a order_n can_v have_v be_v take_v then_o that_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v use_v to_o make_v that_o which_o be_v pass_v now_o above_o sixteen_o age_n to_o remain_v always_o as_o it_o be_v visible_a before_o our_o eye_n chap._n xxv_o the_o reason_n of_o consider_v this_o double_a capacity_n in_o the_o church_n certainty_n of_o belief_n compare_v with_o certainty_n of_o knowledge_n 1._o the_o reason_n why_o i_o inquire_v into_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o universal_a tradition_n propose_v by_o the_o church_n consider_v antecedent_o to_o her_o authority_n be_v because_o i_o find_v it_o necessary_a as_o to_o myself_o for_o a_o distinct_a understanding_n the_o resolution_n of_o catholic_a faith_n that_o ground_n of_o certainty_n of_o tradition_n shall_v first_o be_v lay_v before_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n interpose_v to_o oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v christian_a doctrine_n for_o the_o prime_a author_n sake_n final_o which_o be_v god_n 2._o since_o than_o tradition_n in_o general_n be_v in_o itself_o credible_a and_o some_o tradition_n certain_a and_o above_o all_o other_o that_o ever_o be_v or_o i_o believe_v can_v possible_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o in_o necessary_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n universal_o believe_v and_o all_o rite_n universal_o practise_v and_o among_o they_o this_o particular_a tradition_n of_o a_o oblige_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o most_o certain_a we_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o belief_n and_o assent_n thereto_o approach_v the_o near_a to_o knowledge_n of_o sense_n that_o belief_n possible_o can_v do_v but_o it_o be_v impossible_a ordinary_o speak_v that_o it_o shall_v arrive_v to_o all_o the_o degree_n of_o assurance_n that_o sense_n cum_fw-la debitis_fw-la circumstantiis_fw-la may_v have_v by_o which_o mean_v it_o become_v meritorious_a that_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o reward_n which_o i_o conceive_v experimental_a immediate_a knowledge_n be_v not_o and_o hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n tell_v s._n thomas_n who_o will_v not_o give_v credit_n to_o any_o report_n concern_v his_o resurrection_n till_o his_o eye_n see_v he_o and_o hand_n feel_v he_o thomas_z because_o thou_o have_v see_v i_o thou_o have_v believe_v bless_a be_v those_o who_o have_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o have_v believe_v john_n 20._o 29._o but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v if_o manifest_a vision_n take_v away_o meritoriousnesse_n by_o reason_n of_o such_o a_o apparent_a certitude_n as_o enforce_v the_o understanding_n to_o assent_v why_o shall_v faith_n which_o be_v or_o may_v be_v build_v upon_o ground_n demonstrable_o certain_a though_o indeed_o not_o in_o the_o utmost_a degree_n of_o experimental_a knowledge_n have_v blessedness_n annex_v to_o it_o i_o answer_v the_o reason_n seem_v to_o be_v 1_o because_o before_o a_o man_n arrive_v to_o a_o assurance_n in_o faith_n there_o be_v require_v a_o great_a exercise_n of_o his_o understanding_n to_o search_v all_o the_o argument_n conduce_v to_o a_o firm_a ground_v of_o his_o belief_n which_o can_v be_v do_v unless_o there_o be_v in_o those_o person_n inquire_v some_o degree_n of_o love_n to_o the_o thing_n inquire_v after_o which_o travel_n proceed_v from_o love_n be_v a_o thing_n proper_a to_o be_v reward_v 2._o add_v to_o this_o that_o such_o person_n after_o such_o a_o love_n and_o inquiry_n proceed_v from_o that_o love_n will_v be_v force_v to_o submit_v and_o captivate_v their_o understanding_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o many_o mystery_n infinite_o beyond_o the_o natural_a capacity_n of_o their_o comprehension_n a_o thing_n extreme_o acceptable_a to_o god_n 3._o and_o this_o be_v the_o state_n requisite_a in_o christian_n endue_v with_o ability_n and_o learning_n in_o the_o church_n especial_o the_o teacher_n and_o governor_n and_o however_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_a in_o general_a for_o the_o settle_n of_o a_o church_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v mean_n of_o assurance_n of_o tradition_n praerequire_v to_o supernatural_a faith_n because_o discourse_v man_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v propossess_v with_o prejudice_n or_o a_o contrary_a belief_n will_v hardly_o or_o never_o be_v bring_v without_o it_o to_o captivate_v their_o understanding_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n but_o as_o for_o silly_a ignorant_a christian_n to_o who_o god_n be_v please_v to_o give_v a_o certainty_n of_o adherence_n beyond_o a_o certainty_n of_o evidence_n as_o m._n chillingworth_n say_v and_o who_o seem_v rather_o to_o believe_v with_o their_o will_n than_o their_o understanding_n a_o immediate_a and_o simple_a captivate_v of_o their_o mind_n to_o christian_a verity_n without_o search_a argument_n of_o assurance_n may_v be_v conceive_v acceptable_a to_o god_n suppose_v notwithstanding_o that_o they_o live_v in_o a_o church_n where_o it_o may_v be_v make_v appear_v that_o what_o they_o believe_v be_v not_o a_o lie_n nor_o a_o doubtful_a truth_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a certain_a and_o infallible_a to_o which_o purpose_n s._n augustine_n cont_n ep._n fund_z c._n 4_o say_v as_o for_o the_o other_o râ—ut_o of_o common_a people_n it_o be_v not_o the_o sharpness_n of_o their_o understanding_n but_o the_o simplicity_n of_o believe_v that_o make_v they_o secure_a and_o again_o if_o christ_n be_v dead_a only_o for_o those_o who_o be_v enable_v by_o a_o certain_a comprehension_n to_o discern_v these_o thing_n we_o do_v labour_n in_o the_o church_n almost_o to_o no_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o the_o calvinist_n minister_n &c._n &c._n who_o profess_v a_o undervalue_a of_o tradition_n in_o comparison_n of_o pretend_a inward_a revelation_n and_o assurance_n from_o god_n spirit_n and_o who_o teach_v their_o follower_n to_o hate_v the_o very_a name_n of_o tradition_n may_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v what_o will_v become_v of_o they_o and_o their_o faith_n of_o scripture_n in_o general_a when_o they_o shall_v begin_v to_o doubt_v that_o such_o pretension_n be_v either_o apparent_o false_a or_o at_o least_o impossible_a to_o be_v prove_v or_o however_o no_o argument_n at_o all_o to_o persuade_v a_o three_o person_n 4._o last_o it_o be_v observeableâ—_n that_o such_o tradition_n as_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o be_v always_o capable_a of_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v certain_a yet_o be_v evident_o so_o the_o near_o they_o come_v to_o their_o fountain_n or_o time_n whence_o they_o take_v their_o original_n and_o therefore_o for_o example_n though_o at_o the_o beginning_n the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v eye-witness_n of_o the_o stupendous_a manneâ—_n of_o deliver_v the_o law_n in_o the_o wilderness_n yet_o their_o successor_n immediate_o after_o that_o generation_n be_v dead_a fall_v into_o idolatry_n and_o infidelity_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v not_o because_o they_o want_v mean_n assure_v themselves_o of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o their_o law_n and_o the_o curse_n attend_v the_o breach_n of_o it_o but_o because_o of_o this_o there_o be_v requisite_a some_o meditation_n and_o exercise_n of_o their_o understanding_n and_o beside_o those_o curse_n be_v future_a and_o therefore_o present_a temptation_n of_o fleshly_a and_o secular_a lust_n present_o enjoy_v by_o they_o have_v so_o much_o power_n over_o they_o as_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o negligence_n or_o busy_v their_o understanding_n and_o in_o a_o presumpâ—â—ion_n that_o those_o curse_n which_o be_v future_a might_n perhaps_o never_o happen_v or_o not_o upon_o themselves_o in_o person_n or_o however_o by_o a_o repentance_n some_o time_n or_o other_o may_v be_v
teach_v mankind_n to_o love_n and_o glorify_v god_n so_o hate_v by_o they_o to_o encourage_v they_o in_o the_o learning_n and_o practice_n of_o virtue_n and_o holiness_n and_o in_o a_o word_n to_o induce_v they_o to_o hate_v renounce_v and_o destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o beelzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o devil_n 2._o that_o such_o a_o religion_n which_o most_o assure_o have_v be_v attest_v by_o such_o miracle_n be_v most_o true_a 3._o that_o by_o consequence_n since_o this_o religion_n express_o say_v so_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_o to_o be_v embrace_v be_v propose_v by_o such_o a_o witness_n and_o proponent_n as_o god_n in_o that_o religion_n have_v declare_v to_o have_v receive_v commission_n from_o he_o and_o authority_n for_o that_o purpose_n and_o this_o proponent_n be_v as_o after_o the_o spend_v of_o many_o thought_n and_o much_o time_n before_o i_o can_v free_v myself_o from_o many_o prejudices_fw-la and_o misinformation_n cause_v by_o education_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n i_o come_v at_o last_o evident_o to_o perceive_v to_o be_v the_o present_a catholic_a church_n chap._n xxvii_o proof_n â—ut_v of_o scriptâ—ure_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o church_n authority_n 1._o the_o special_a ground_n from_o whence_o to_o my_o own_o full_a satisfaction_n i_o collect_v this_o assurance_n that_o the_o church_n alone_o be_v that_o divine_o authorise_a proponent_n from_o who_o i_o be_v to_o receive_v divine_a revelation_n and_o these_o in_o the_o sense_n that_o she_o receive_v and_o propose_v they_o as_o likewise_o the_o method_n and_o manner_n according_a to_o which_o as_o distinct_o as_o i_o can_v i_o first_o give_v a_o account_n to_o my_o own_o understanding_n and_o now_o to_o other_o be_v as_o follow_v 2._o it_o have_v be_v before_o declare_v and_o conformable_o testify_v by_o all_o kind_n of_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n 1._o that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o form_n of_o practice_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n with_o great_a care_n and_o assiduous_a inculeation_n firm_o settle_v in_o all_o church_n by_o they_o found_v and_o establish_v to_o which_o form_n other_o church_n by_o their_o successor_n convert_v general_o conform_v themselves_o as_o tertullian_n the_o prescrip_n say_v the_o apostle_n found_v church_n in_o every_o city_n from_o which_o church_n other_o church_n afterward_o do_v borrow_v the_o faith_n deliver_v and_o the_o seed_n of_o doctrine_n 2._o that_o religion_n be_v thus_o settle_v chief_o and_o indeed_o only_o by_o tradition_n the_o book_n of_o scripture_n have_v be_v write_v only_o occasional_o and_o though_o they_o comprehend_v in_o general_a the_o principal_a point_n of_o christianity_n yet_o it_o be_v very_o brief_o obscure_o with_o seem_a contradiction_n and_o dispersedly_z whereupon_o it_o be_v that_o they_o do_v often_o refer_v we_o to_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n hence_o in_o evidence_n of_o reason_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o he_o that_o will_v inform_v himself_o of_o christian_a religion_n must_v have_v recourse_n thither_o where_o it_o â—a's_v be_v deposit_v and_o that_o not_o simple_o in_o word_n but_o withal_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n and_o the_o very_a life_n of_o they_o in_o practice_n and_o this_o depositary_a be_v by_o all_o acknowledge_v more_o or_o less_o to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n for_o even_o those_o who_o make_v it_o a_o part_n of_o their_o religion_n to_o oppose_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n yet_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o scripture_n that_o be_v all_o the_o religion_n which_o they_o have_v from_o she_o and_o her_o authority_n 3._o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o that_o man_n that_o shall_v either_o look_v for_o christian_a religion_n where_o it_o be_v not_o or_o expect_v to_o find_v it_o entire_a where_o there_o be_v no_o intention_n to_o include_v it_o in_o its_o whole_a latitude_n or_o hope_v to_o assure_v himself_o of_o the_o clear_a sense_n of_o it_o where_o it_o be_v set_v down_o often_o obscure_o almost_o every_o where_o obnoxious_a to_o variety_n of_o interpretation_n will_v certain_o not_o follow_v the_o conduct_n of_o his_o reason_n 4._o notwithstanding_o if_o the_o imputation_n of_o unreasonableness_n be_v the_o only_a effect_n of_o such_o a_o indiscreet_a way_n of_o information_n there_o be_v no_o proud_a man_n and_o pride_n or_o impatience_n to_o submit_v to_o authority_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o heresy_n and_o schism_n but_o will_v easy_o persuade_v himself_o to_o despise_v such_o a_o imputation_n yea_o he_o will_v take_v a_o pleasure_n in_o oppose_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o reason_n single_a not_o only_o to_o one_o but_o many_o age_n of_o man_n that_o shall_v it_o more_o reasonable_a to_o rely_v upon_o authority_n for_o that_o which_o can_v be_v believe_v but_o upon_o the_o only_a motive_n of_o authority_n there_o be_v therefore_o another_o effect_n far_o more_o considerable_a than_o point_n of_o reputation_n which_o be_v the_o utmost_a danger_n of_o eternal_a perdition_n in_o renounce_v one_o main_a doctrinal_a foundation_n of_o christian_a faith_n which_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o one_o holy_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o authority_n consist_v not_o only_o in_o deliver_v book_n of_o scripture_n or_o traditionary_a doctrine_n but_o in_o oblige_v all_o man_n to_o unity_n both_o in_o fâ—ith_n and_o love_n which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v have_v except_o all_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o the_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n which_o she_o propose_v as_o receive_v from_o she_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n from_o which_o she_o receive_v the_o book_n or_o doctrine_n themselves_o 5._o a_o doctrine_n this_o be_v the_o most_o express_a in_o scripture_n the_o most_o constant_o assert_v by_o father_n the_o only_a business_n of_o all_o counsel_n the_o most_o free_o without_o any_o contradiction_n embrace_v by_o all_o christian_n before_o these_o time_n except_v only_o those_o who_o even_o the_o sectary_n of_o these_o time_n will_v call_v heretic_n or_o schismatic_n and_o in_o these_o time_n by_o all_o that_o enjoy_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_n in_o a_o word_n a_o doctrine_n this_o be_v beyond_o all_o other_o traditionary_a doctrine_n propagate_v from_o the_o apostle_n to_o these_o time_n with_o the_o full_a universal_a consent_n of_o all_o catholic_n in_o all_o place_n and_o of_o all_o time_n of_o any_o one_o point_n in_o christian_a religion_n or_o any_o one_o book_n of_o scripture_n 6._o among_o proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n we_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o old_a testament_n concern_v which_o s._n augustine_n in_o psal._n 3._o ch_n 2._o profess_v that_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v more_o often_o &_o more_o plain_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n then_o of_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o reason_n he_o say_v be_v because_o many_o heretic_n will_v arise_v that_o will_v perhaps_o spare_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n but_o none_o can_v be_v a_o heretic_n without_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o authority_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n now_o the_o particular_a text_n which_o especial_o s._n augustine_n make_v use_v of_o to_o assert_v the_o church_n authority_n be_v these_o in_o the_o last_o day_n the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v on_o the_o top_n of_o all_o mountain_n and_o all_o hill_n shall_v flow_v unto_o she_o and_o she_o shall_v judge_v every_o tongue_n that_o resist_v she_o in_o judgement_n and_o king_n shall_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n in_o the_o splendour_n of_o her_o east_n again_o that_o every_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n which_o do_v not_o serve_v she_o shall_v perish_v isa._n c._n 2._o 54._o and_o 60._o that_o of_o the_o kingly_a prophet_n david_n glorious_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o thou_o thou_o city_n of_o god_n that_o of_o the_o canticle_n thou_o be_v fair_a and_o there_o be_v no_o spot_n in_o thou_o and_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n thou_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v call_v forsake_v psa._n 86._o cant._n 4._o ezech._n 37._o 7._o proof_n out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 8._o upon_o which_o s._n augustine_n in_o psa._n 70._o &_o 10._o thus_o infer_v the_o church_n shall_v be_v here_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o if_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v here_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o who_o be_v it_o that_o our_o lord_n say_v behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o speech_n in_o the_o scripture_n because_o there_o will_v in_o time_n to_o come_v arise_v enemy_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o will_v say_v christian_n will_v continue_v for_o a_o certain_a space_n after_o that_o they_o will_v vanish_v and_o idol_n shall_v
in_o it_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o practise_v but_o which_o and_o how_o many_o such_o thing_n there_o be_v we_o can_v tell_v you_o beside_o they_o be_v disperse_v up_o and_o down_o in_o gospel_n act_n epistle_n and_o revelation_n so_o that_o it_o will_v cost_v you_o much_o trouble_n to_o collect_v all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o you_o and_o our_o opinion_n but_o to_o make_v short_a work_n be_v sure_a to_o believe_v all_o in_o gross_a and_o then_o you_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a and_o then_o choose_v what_o church_n you_o will_v for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o danger_n since_o all_o can_v but_o agree_v in_o necessary_n only_o there_o be_v some_o danger_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o she_o will_v oblige_v you_o to_o believe_v other_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o scripture_n for_o universal_a tradition_n sake_n and_o beside_o she_o will_v not_o permit_v you_o to_o think_v your_o own_o self_n wise_a than_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o if_o you_o have_v the_o curiosity_n to_o live_v in_o the_o pure_a church_n of_o all_o than_o you_o must_v study_v all_o the_o obscure_a unnecessary_a passage_n of_o scripture_n likewise_o for_o such_o only_o can_v be_v controvert_v among_o reasonable_a man_n and_o examine_v what_o every_o party_n have_v to_o say_v for_o himself_o and_o then_o descend_v from_o your_o tribunal_n of_o judge_v and_o associate_v yourself_o with_o they_o that_o you_o think_v the_o wise_a that_o be_v those_o that_o agree_v with_o you_o in_o all_o your_o opinion_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o and_o there_o stay_v till_o either_o they_o or_o you_o change_v opinion_n but_o as_o for_o catholic_n to_o such_o a_o man_n that_o be_v to_o choose_v both_o christianity_n and_o a_o church_n they_o will_v first_o tell_v he_o that_o by_o his_o reason_n he_o may_v most_o certain_o judge_v that_o this_o religion_n be_v teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n since_o beside_o record_n the_o universal_a agreement_n of_o the_o present_a age_n be_v that_o they_o receive_v it_o from_o a_o universal_a tradition_n of_o former_a age_n which_o be_v a_o testimony_n beyond_o all_o other_o most_o irrefragable_a 2._o they_o will_v by_o the_o same_o way_n assure_v he_o that_o this_o religion_n be_v by_o the_o first_o teacher_n confirm_v with_o miracle_n and_o his_o reason_n upon_o examination_n both_o of_o those_o miracle_n and_o the_o sanctity_n of_o this_o religion_n in_o general_a will_v most_o assure_o conclude_v that_o the_o miracle_n be_v divine_a and_o by_o consequence_n the_o religion_n too_o and_o therefore_o necessary_a to_o be_v embrace_v since_o itself_o say_v so_o 3._o they_o will_v upon_o the_o same_o undeniable_a ground_n of_o universal_a tradition_n assure_v he_o that_o among_o other_o one_o necessary_a duty_n of_o this_o religion_n be_v to_o live_v in_o the_o communion_n and_o under_o the_o authority_n of_o such_o a_o church_n as_o christ_n have_v promise_v shall_v be_v catholic_n for_o place_n and_o never_o to_o fail_v until_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n which_o church_n be_v one_o body_n consist_v of_o a_o subordination_n of_o part_n among_o which_o by_o consequence_n one_o must_v needs_o be_v supreme_a and_o from_o which_o to_o separate_v be_v to_o be_v divide_v from_o christ_n himself_o in_o this_o church_n therefore_o he_o be_v to_o fix_v himself_o inseparable_o and_o here_o be_v to_o be_v a_o end_n of_o his_o judge_a and_o choose_v for_o 4._o be_v in_o this_o church_n his_o reason_n have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v but_o to_o submit_v itself_o to_o the_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o special_a doctrine_n and_o precept_n which_o this_o church_n shall_v teach_v he_o liberty_n indeed_o he_o may_v have_v to_o search_v out_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o he_o must_v not_o contradict_v any_o traditionary_a doctrine_n and_o he_o may_v draw_v consequence_n from_o doctrine_n so_o that_o he_o will_v give_v leave_n to_o the_o church_n to_o judge_v whether_o such_o consequence_n be_v rational_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v receive_v abstain_v from_o other_o that_o will_v not_o assent_v to_o his_o consequence_n and_o this_o be_v the_o method_n according_a to_o which_o a_o catholic_a will_v advise_v such_o a_o man_n to_o proceed_v thus_o much_o liberty_n of_o judge_v he_o will_v allow_v to_o his_o reason_n before_o he_o do_v make_v choice_n of_o a_o church_n and_o only_o so_o much_o afterward_o 8._o to_o these_o discourse_n mr._n chillingworth_n add_v some_o proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n to_o justify_v private_a reason_n pretention_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n as_o first_o those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 1_o thes._n 1._o 5._o v_o 20_o 21._o try_v all_o thing_n hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o i_o answer_v here_o be_v no_o mention_n either_o of_o scripture_n or_o church_n much_o less_o of_o interpret_n scripture_n against_o the_o church_n the_o truth_n be_v there_o be_v extant_a scarce_o any_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n when_o s._n paul_n write_v that_o epistle_n but_o the_o word_n before_o speak_v of_o prophecying_n in_o the_o church_n which_o perhaps_o s._n paul_n will_v have_v to_o be_v try_v whether_o they_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n now_o who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o prophet_n he_o show_v in_o another_o place_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 32._o where_o he_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n not_o to_o the_o ignorant_a people_n a_o second_o proof_n be_v believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o 1._o joh._n 4._o 1._o to_o which_o the_o former_a answer_n will_v suffice_v a_o three_o be_v you_o ready_a to_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 15â—_n i_o can_v imagine_v how_o from_o this_o text_n this_o conclusion_n can_v be_v infer_v ergo_fw-la it_o belong_v to_o all_o christian_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n even_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n a_o four_o if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a both_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n all_o the_o inference_n that_o i_o can_v possible_o draw_v from_o this_o text_n will_v be_v therefore_o if_o man_n will_v not_o believe_v their_o teacher_n but_o either_o will_v rush_v forward_o themselves_o or_o follow_v other_o that_o neither_o have_v authority_n nor_o ability_n to_o teach_v they_o be_v likely_a to_o fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n for_o sure_o by_o blind_a be_v not_o mean_v the_o lawful_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o on_o the_o contrary_n be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n call_v videntes_fw-la or_o seer_n and_o by_o s._n paul_n eye_n when_o speak_v of_o such_o person_n as_o mr._n chillingworth_n here_o give_v the_o office_n of_o judge_v to_o he_o say_v if_o the_o ear_n shall_v say_v because_o i_o be_o not_o the_o eye_n i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o body_n be_v it_o therefore_o not_o of_o the_o body_n if_o all_o the_o body_n be_v the_o eye_n where_o be_v the_o hear_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 16._o whereby_o s._n paul_n show_v express_o that_o the_o hearer_n ought_v not_o to_o usurp_v the_o teacher_n office_n express_o contrary_a to_o mr._n chillingworths_n position_n 9_o i_o will_v conclude_v this_o discourse_n of_o protestant_n exalt_v private_a reason_n against_o catholic_a authority_n with_o those_o memorable_a word_n of_o s._n augustine_n ep._n 56._o those_o say_v he_o who_o not_o be_v in_o catholic_a unity_n and_o communion_n yet_o notwithstanding_o do_v boast_o usurp_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n be_v constrain_v to_o contradict_v the_o true_a believer_n and_o have_v the_o boldness_n to_o seduce_v as_o it_o be_v by_o reason_n the_o ignorant_a and_o unskilful_a although_o that_o our_o lord_n be_v come_v with_o this_o preservative_n to_o ordain_v faith_n unto_o the_o people_n but_o this_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o do_v as_o i_o say_v because_o they_o perceive_v well_o that_o without_o this_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o vile_a and_o base_a than_o they_o be_v if_o their_o authority_n be_v compare_v with_o catholic_a authority_n they_o endeavour_v therefore_o as_o it_o be_v to_o surmount_v the_o most_o firm_o settle_v and_o most_o stable_a authority_n of_o the_o most_o sure_o found_v church_n by_o the_o name_n and_o promise_v of_o reason_n for_o this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o uniform_a and_o universal_a temerity_n of_o all_o heretic_n but_o the_o most_o clement_a commander_n and_o general_n of_o our_o faith_n have_v strengthen_v his_o church_n with_o this_o bulwark_n of_o authority_n by_o the_o most_o famous_a assembly_n of_o peoples_n and_o nation_n and_o by_o the_o proper_a see_v episcopal_a of_o the_o apostle_n aâ—d_v by_o a_o
nature_n for_o some_o proceed_v direct_o against_o it_o other_o only_o against_o some_o consequence_n from_o it_o i_o will_v therefore_o weigh_v first_o his_o objection_n ground_v upon_o the_o different_a opinion_n of_o catholic_n concern_v that_o point_n 2._o his_o reason_n direct_o prove_v as_o he_o believe_v that_o no_o church_n of_o one_o denomination_n can_v be_v infallible_a and_o therefore_o not_o the_o catholic_a church_n 3._o his_o proof_n that_o catholic_n in_o their_o resolution_n of_o faith_n be_v entangle_v in_o circle_n and_o absurdity_n 4._o his_o argument_n to_o demonstrate_v that_o catholic_n can_v have_v no_o assurance_n either_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o validity_n of_o any_o act_n perform_v by_o the_o pastor_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n but_o before_o i_o attempt_v a_o discussion_n of_o these_o particular_n i_o may_v in_o general_n say_v of_o all_o his_o objection_n that_o since_o they_o proceed_v only_o against_o the_o word_n infallibility_n and_o that_o word_n extend_v to_o the_o utmost_a height_n and_o latitude_n that_o it_o can_v possible_o bear_v catholic_n as_o such_o be_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v in_o they_o see_v neither_o be_v that_o expression_n to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o receive_a council_n nor_o do_v ever_o the_o church_n enlarge_v her_o authority_n to_o so_o vast_a a_o wideness_n as_o mr._n chillingworth_n either_o conceive_v or_o at_o least_o for_o his_o particular_a advantage_n against_o his_o adversary_n think_v good_a to_o make_v show_n as_o if_o he_o conceive_v so_o 2._o but_o come_v we_o to_o consider_v his_o argument_n against_o catholic_n ground_v upon_o the_o different_a opinion_n among_o they_o in_o what_o subject_n this_o infallibility_n or_o authority_n be_v to_o be_v place_v the_o most_o press_a and_o pertinent_a passage_n in_o his_o book_n concern_v this_o subject_n be_v this_o which_o follow_v viz._n what_o shall_v we_o say_v now_o if_o you_o be_v not_o agree_v touch_v your_o pretend_a mean_n of_o agreement_n how_o can_v you_o pretend_v to_o unity_n either_o actual_a or_o potential_a more_o than_o protestant_n may_v some_o of_o you_o say_v the_o pope_n alone_o without_o a_o council_n may_v determine_v all_o controversy_n but_o other_o deny_v it_o some_o that_o a_o general_n council_n without_o a_o pope_n may_v do_v so_o other_o deny_v this_o some_o both_o inconjunction_n be_v infallible_a determiner_n other_o again_o deny_v this_o last_o some_o among_o you_o hold_v the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n by_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o decide_v controversy_n which_o other_o deny_v by_o deny_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o indeed_o what_o way_n of_o end_a controversy_n can_v this_o be_v when_o either_o part_n may_v pretend_v that_o they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o decree_n therefore_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v not_o receive_v it_o mr._n chil._n c._n 3._o parag_v 6._o 3._o hereto_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v indeed_o no_o need_n at_o all_o of_o a_o answer_n since_o the_o very_a objection_n answer_v itself_o for_o by_o say_v there_o be_v variety_n of_o opinion_n among_o catholic_n acknowledge_v for_o such_o even_a while_o they_o differ_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o objector_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o submit_v to_o that_o judge_n which_o any_o catholic_a refuse_v 2._o none_o of_o these_o will_v deny_v that_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n viz._n ecclesiae_fw-la est_fw-la judiâ—are_fw-la de_fw-fr vero_fw-la sensu_fw-la sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la that_o be_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o protestant_n will_v not_o be_v urge_v to_o submit_v to_o any_o more_o rigid_a or_o high_a expression_n 3._o yea_o moreover_o this_o indulgence_n i_o be_o confident_a will_v be_v grant_v they_o namely_o that_o no_o man_n will_v endeavour_v to_o oblige_v they_o further_o than_o to_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n determine_v by_o one_o or_o more_o counsel_n universal_a confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o actual_o receive_v and_o accept_v by_o all_o catholic_n that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o oblige_a authority_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o impose_v upon_o her_o child_n a_o belief_n of_o all_o doctrine_n propose_v in_o her_o ecumenical_a counsel_n let_v this_o authority_n be_v limit_v and_o straighten_v with_o as_o many_o proviso_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o doctrine_n enlarge_v and_o qualify_v with_o as_o many_o mollify_a interpretation_n as_o any_o approve_a catholic_a doctor_n have_v think_v good_a that_o be_v indeed_o as_o any_o reasonable_a man_n remain_v so_o can_v desire_v only_o upon_o condition_n that_o they_o do_v not_o prejudice_v nor_o grate_n upon_o the_o pure_a simple_a language_n wherein_o the_o church_n express_v herself_o christian_n be_v at_o liberty_n what_o particular_a doctor_n sense_n they_o like_v to_o embrace_v or_o whether_o none_o at_o all_o but_o will_v content_v themselves_o with_o the_o naked_a decision_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o lie_v without_o make_v inference_n or_o build_v thereon_o further_a conclusion_n chap._n xli_o his_o reason_n prove_v no_o church_n of_o one_o denomination_n to_o be_v infallible_a answer_v 1._o in_o the_o second_o place_n we_o will_v weigh_v his_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o no_o church_n of_o one_o denomination_n be_v infallible_a and_o by_o consequence_n no_o church_n at_o all_o his_o word_n be_v after_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o be_v willing_a upon_o courtesy_n to_o grant_v that_o christ_n make_v a_o promise_n absolute_a of_o indefectibility_n to_o his_o church_n etc._n but_o be_v interpret_v it_o only_o in_o this_o sense_n viz._n that_o true_a religion_n shall_v never_o be_v so_o far_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v always_o have_v some_o where_o or_o other_o some_o that_o believe_v and_o profess_v it_o in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o such_o believer_n shall_v never_o err_v in_o fundamental_n for_o if_o they_o do_v they_o be_v not_o a_o church_n but_o he_o deny_v utter_o that_o there_o be_v any_o church_n fit_a to_o be_v a_o guide_n in_o fundamental_n because_o no_o church_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v a_o guide_n but_o only_o a_o church_n of_o some_o certain_a denomination_n as_o the_o greek_a the_o roman_a the_o abyssine_n etc._n etc._n for_o say_v he_o otherwise_o no_o man_n can_v possible_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n but_o by_o a_o pre-examination_n of_o the_o doctrine_n controvert_v and_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o church_n to_o the_o true_a doctrine_n but_o by_o the_o true_a doctrine_n to_o the_o church_n now_o say_v he_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o church_n of_o one_o denomination_n infallible_a in_o fundamnntall_n be_v evident_a for_o 1._o if_o it_o be_v a_o infallible_a guide_n in_o fundamental_n she_o will_v be_v infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n which_o she_o propose_v and_o require_v to_o be_v believe_v 2._o that_o be_v a_o point_n of_o so_o mâ—â—n_a consequence_n certain_o the_o scripture_n will_v have_v name_v that_o church_n 3._o because_o catholic_n themselves_o build_v the_o assurance_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n only_o upon_o motive_n very_o credible_a but_o not_o certain_a last_o because_o it_o be_v evident_a and_o even_o to_o impudence_n itself_o undeniable_a that_o upon_o this_o ground_n of_o believe_v all_o thing_n teach_v by_o the_o present_a church_n as_o teach_v by_o christ_n error_n be_v hold_v for_o example_n the_o necessity_n of_o give_v the_o eucharist_n to_o infant_n and_o that_o in_o s._n augustine_n time_n and_o that_o by_o s._n augustine_n himself_o and_o therefore_o without_o controversy_n this_o be_v no_o certain_a ground_n for_o truth_n which_o may_v support_v falsehood_n as_o well_o as_o truth_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o chiliast_n which_o s._n irenaeus_n and_o s._n justin_n martyr_n say_v be_v a_o traditionary_a doctrine_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n etc._n etc._n 2._o to_o answer_v this_o discourse_n by_o parcel_n and_o first_o concern_v his_o exposition_n of_o christ_n promise_n of_o indefectibility_n to_o his_o church_n it_o have_v be_v answer_v in_o more_o than_o one_o place_n already_o 2._o where_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n fit_a to_o be_v a_o guide_n in_o fundamental_n i_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o those_o who_o christ_n have_v appoint_v in_o his_o church_n to_o be_v overseer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d teacher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d governor_n &_o assistant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v account_v guide_n at_o least_o in_o fundamental_n again_o whether_o a_o agreement_n of_o all_o these_o governor_n meet_v in_o a_o general_n council_n be_v not_o the_o supreme_a authority_n three_o
promise_n to_o his_o church_n so_o that_o the_o church_n even_o when_o she_o do_v upon_o supposition_n err_v yet_o she_o do_v not_o even_o then_o lead_v any_o man_n out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n or_o within_o the_o danger_n of_o hell_n gate_n see_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n be_v infallible_a that_o his_o spirit_n shall_v conduct_v or_o rather_o preserve_v his_o church_n in_o the_o belief_n and_o profession_n of_o all_o truth_n at_o least_o necessary_a and_o as_o for_o point_n supernumerary_a or_o unnecessary_a neither_o unwilfull_a ignorance_n nor_o unavoidable_a mistake_n shall_v be_v impute_v as_o sinful_a to_o any_o man_n 6._o to_o the_o second_o proof_n viz._n that_o if_o the_o promise_n of_o infallibility_n have_v be_v make_v to_o any_o church_n of_o one_o denomination_n certain_o the_o scripture_n will_v have_v name_v that_o church_n and_o have_v direct_v all_o christian_n to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o she_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o so_o main_a importance_n i_o answer_v 1._o the_o inference_n be_v not_o at_o all_o conclude_a as_o i_o show_v before_o in_o the_o first_o conclusion_n 2._o the_o scripture_n have_v express_o mention_v such_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o church_n and_o if_o we_o will_v follow_v either_o reason_n or_o catholic_a tradition_n interpret_n scripture_n we_o must_v at_o least_o apply_v those_o promise_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o succession_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n unite_v under_o one_o head_n since_o no_o particular_a man_n or_o church_n consider_v only_o as_o a_o distinct_a member_n of_o the_o whole_a can_v pretend_v to_o these_o promise_n as_o peculiar_o applicable_a to_o themselves_o now_o this_o whole_a body_n be_v as_o apparent_a and_o distinguishable_a from_o particular_a sect_n in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o s._n gregory_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o church_n of_o one_o denomination_n since_o they_o frame_v all_o their_o argument_n and_o discourse_n from_o the_o apparent_a visibility_n of_o it_o and_o sure_o to_o any_o one_o that_o will_v not_o shut_v his_o eye_n will_v have_v appear_v as_o clear_v and_o demonstrable_a in_o luther_n time_n also_o 7._o to_o the_o three_o proof_n of_o mr._n chillingworth_n viz._n that_o catholic_n build_v their_o assurance_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n only_o upon_o fallible_a and_o uncertain_a ground_n and_o mark_n i_o answer_v that_o i_o have_v make_v the_o contrary_n appear_v in_o several_a place_n before_o demonstrate_v that_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o most_o firm_a unshaken_a foundation_n that_o reason_n can_v have_v viz._n universal_a tradition_n by_o which_o it_o be_v more_o effectual_o prove_v then_o any_o particular_a book_n of_o scripture_n have_v be_v 8._o to_o his_o last_o proof_n against_o the_o church_n infallibility_n from_o his_o two_o example_n wherein_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o have_v err_v universal_o in_o point_n pretend_v to_o be_v of_o tradition_n as_o namely_o about_o the_o give_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n to_o infant_n mention_v by_o s._n augustine_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o millenaries_n by_o s._n justin_n martyr_n and_o s._n irenaeus_n for_o the_o first_o example_n i_o refer_v myself_o to_o the_o satisfactory_a answer_n give_v by_o cardinal_n perron_n to_o the_o same_o objection_n make_v by_o king_n james_n perr_n repl_n l._n 2._o ob_n 3._o c._n 11._o 2._o concern_v the_o other_o example_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o millenaries_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v that_o s._n justin_n martyr_n dial_n cum_fw-la trypho_n say_v not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o catholic_a tradition_n nor_o receive_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o only_o of_o himself_o and_o many_o other_o christian_n but_o withal_o that_o there_o be_v many_o also_o who_o be_v of_o a_o pure_a and_o pious_a christian_a belief_n which_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o when_o all_o that_o can_v be_v allege_v to_o prove_v that_o doctrine_n to_o have_v be_v a_o apostolic_a tradition_n be_v say_v the_o proof_n end_v upon_o the_o report_n of_o papias_n a_o very_a credulous_a man_n one_o that_o love_v to_o tell_v story_n many_o of_o which_o can_v not_o find_v belief_n in_o the_o church_n a_o man_n mean_o learn_v and_o by_o consequence_n one_o that_o may_v very_o probable_o mistake_v what_o he_o say_v s._n john_n tell_v he_o concern_v that_o point_n chap._n xlii_o a_o answer_n to_o mr._n chillingworth_n objection_n of_o circle_n and_o absurdity_n to_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n of_o catholic_n 1._o a_o three_o rank_n of_o argument_n with_o which_o mr._n chillingworth_n combat_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o absurdity_n meander_n and_o circle_n which_o he_o say_v most_o unavoidable_o follow_v the_o resolution_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o catholic_n let_v we_o hear_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o allegation_n in_o his_o own_o word_n cap._n 2._o 118._o 119._o for_o god_n sake_n sir_n tell_v i_o plain_o in_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o you_o allege_v for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n do_v not_o you_o allow_v what_o sense_n you_o think_v true_a and_o disallow_v the_o contrary_a and_o do_v you_o not_o this_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o your_o private_a reason_n if_o you_o do_v why_o do_v you_o condemn_v it_o in_o other_o if_o you_o do_v not_o i_o pray_v what_o direction_n do_v you_o follow_v or_o whether_o you_o follow_v none_o at_o all_o if_o none_o at_o all_o this_o be_v like_o draw_v lot_n or_o throw_v dice_n for_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o religion_n if_o any_o other_o i_o beseech_v you_o tell_v i_o what_o it_o be_v perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v the_o church_n authority_n and_o that_o will_v be_v to_o dance_v fine_o in_o a_o round_a thus_o to_o believe_v the_o church_n infallible_a authority_n because_o the_o scripture_n avouch_v it_o and_o to_o believe_v that_o scripture_n say_v and_o mean_a so_o because_o they_o be_v so_o expound_v by_o the_o church_n be_v not_o this_o for_o a_o father_n to_o beget_v his_o son_n and_o the_o son_n to_o beget_v his_o father_n for_o a_o foundation_n etc._n etc._n the_o church_n you_o say_v be_v infallible_a i_o be_o very_o doubtful_a of_o it_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v it_o the_o scripture_n you_o say_v affirm_v it_o as_o in_o the_o 59_o of_o isaiah_n my_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o etc._n etc._n well_o i_o confess_v i_o find_v there_o these_o word_n but_o i_o be_o still_o doubtful_a whether_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o they_o be_v whether_o they_o mean_v as_o you_o pretend_v you_o say_v the_o church_n say_v so_o which_o be_v infallible_a yea_o but_o that_o be_v the_o question_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v beg_v but_o prove_v neither_o be_v it_o so_o evident_a as_o to_o need_v no_o proof_n otherwise_o why_o bring_v you_o this_o text_n to_o prove_v it_o nor_o be_v it_o of_o such_o a_o strange_a quality_n above_o all_o other_o proposition_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v itself_o what_o then_o remain_v etc._n etc._n but_o universal_a tradition_n you_o say_v and_o so_o do_v i_o too_o be_v of_o itself_o credible_a and_o that_o have_v in_o all_o age_n teach_v the_o church_n infallibility_n with_o full_a consent_n but_o that_o it_o have_v i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o have_v i_o take_v upon_o your_o word_n for_o that_o be_v to_o build_v myself_o upon_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n upon_o you_o let_v then_o the_o tradition_n appear_v for_o a_o secret_a tradition_n be_v somewhat_o like_o a_o silent_a thunder_n you_o will_v perhaps_o produce_v etc._n etc._n 2._o for_o answer_v hereto_o 1._o if_o mr._n chillingworth_n adversary_n have_v ground_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n mere_o and_o only_o upon_o text_n of_o scripture_n capable_a of_o contrary_a sense_n there_o may_v have_v be_v just_a ground_n for_o mr._n chillingworth_n to_o have_v please_v himself_o as_o he_o oft_o do_v in_o insult_v thus_o on_o he_o and_o entangle_v he_o thus_o in_o his_o circle_n but_o mr._n chillingworth_n himself_o absolve_v he_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o former_a passage_n where_o he_o say_v but_o universal_a tradition_n you_o say_v and_o so_o do_v i_o too_o be_v of_o itself_o credible_a and_o that_o have_v in_o all_o age_n teach_v the_o church_n infallibility_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o he_o show_v clear_o that_o his_o adversary_n though_o he_o serve_v himself_o as_o reasonable_o he_o may_v and_o aught_o of_o some_o text_n of_o scripture_n to_o fortify_v the_o traditionary_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n yet_o make_v not_o those_o text_n understand_v in_o his_o own_o sense_n his_o only_a foundation_n but_o universal_a tradition_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a foundation_n even_o of_o the_o credibility_n of_o scripture_n itself_o and_o therefore_o all_o mr._n chillingworth_n inference_n and_o retortion_n do_v not_o even_o in_o his_o own_o opinion_n
in_o any_o degree_n wound_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o incommodate_v his_o adversary_n 3._o second_o i_o answer_v that_o whatsoever_o argument_n have_v be_v or_o can_v be_v make_v by_o protestant_n against_o the_o manner_n of_o resolution_n of_o catholic_a faith_n do_v not_o touch_v the_o church_n at_o all_o since_o she_o have_v not_o intermedle_v in_o that_o scholastical_a nicety_n of_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n if_o particular_a man_n to_o exercise_v their_o wit_n and_o to_o boast_v their_o subtlety_n do_v busy_a themselves_o in_o this_o last_o inquisitive_a age_n about_o such_o curiosity_n undebate_v and_o unheard_a of_o among_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o church_n herself_o or_o her_o traditionary_a doctrine_n which_o be_v propose_v and_o believe_v before_o that_o new_a language_n of_o the_o school_n be_v invent_v 4._o but_o three_o to_o demonstrate_v that_o protestant_n do_v vain_o flatter_v themselves_o in_o suppose_a advantage_n against_o catholic_n about_o this_o point_n of_o resolution_n of_o faith_n i_o will_v endeavour_v as_o brief_o and_o as_o perspiovous_o as_o i_o can_v to_o set_v down_o the_o state_n of_o that_o controversy_n which_o when_o i_o have_v do_v i_o believe_v that_o without_o any_o further_a trouble_n it_o will_v justify_v itself_o not_o to_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o those_o circle_n and_o absurdity_n which_o protestant_n charge_v upon_o it_o 5._o now_o for_o a_o preparation_n thereto_o i_o will_v lay_v down_o these_o ground_n viz._n 1._o that_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n into_o which_o we_o say_v faith_n be_v last_o resolve_v which_o be_v the_o prime_a motive_n or_o authority_n for_o who_o sake_n we_o believe_v 2._o in_o all_o kind_n of_o belief_n the_o prime_a authority_n which_o deserve_v faith_n must_v have_v two_o quality_n viz._n knowledge_n and_o veracity_n 3._o in_o divine_a faith_n the_o prime_a authority_n be_v always_o the_o prime_a verity_n or_o god_n 4._o in_o divine_a revelation_n we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v the_o faith_n or_o assent_v which_o we_o give_v to_o the_o truth_n reveal_v from_o the_o knowledge_n or_o assent_n to_o the_o revelation_n or_o act_v of_o reveal_v 5._o in_o immediate_a divine_a revelation_n we_o believe_v the_o truth_n itself_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o revealer_n or_o relator_n himself_o which_o be_v god_n and_o we_o assent_v to_o the_o revelation_n have_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n thereof_o either_o by_o the_o help_n of_o our_o sense_n external_a and_o internal_a or_o without_o they_o immediate_o by_o our_o understanding_n 6._o but_o if_o divine_a revelation_n be_v convey_v to_o we_o by_o a_o second_o hand_n that_o be_v by_o the_o report_n of_o other_o yet_o then_o faith_n be_v not_o resolve_v into_o the_o convey_n authority_n but_o into_o the_o prime_n 7._o to_o make_v faith_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o prime_a authority_n certain_a or_o firm_a i_o must_v have_v assurance_n of_o the_o certitude_n of_o this_o convey_v hand_n that_o be_v not_o only_o that_o this_o convey_v hand_n do_v receive_v those_o reveal_v truth_n but_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o likewise_o and_o withal_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o error_n in_o the_o propagate_a of_o they_o 6._o have_v lay_v these_o ground_n we_o will_v make_v application_n of_o they_o to_o the_o present_a purpose_n in_o a_o few_o example_n the_o first_o shall_v be_v of_o a_o revelation_n make_v by_o god_n immediate_o either_o by_o express_a language_n or_o dream_n or_o vision_n or_o the_o oracle_n of_o urim_n etc._n etc._n for_o all_o these_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o much_o as_o concern_v certainty_n as_o when_o god_n reveal_v to_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o messiah_n of_o a_o pure_a virgin_n in_o this_o case_n the_o prophet_n it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v be_v assure_v by_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n that_o this_o revelation_n be_v real_a and_o not_o imaginary_a so_o that_o he_o believe_v the_o truth_n reveal_v with_o a_o most_o firm_a faith_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n the_o prime_a verity_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v the_o revealer_n for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o assure_o know_v this_o he_o can_v not_o have_v adhere_v firm_o to_o the_o mystery_n though_o in_o itself_o never_o so_o true_a and_o infallible_a a_o second_o example_n shall_v be_v of_o a_o immediate_a revelation_n also_o but_o yet_o somewhat_o of_o a_o different_a nature_n from_o the_o former_a viz._n of_o our_o saviour_n teach_v the_o jew_n that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n and_o confirm_v this_o truth_n by_o divine_a miracle_n in_o all_o outward_a appearance_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o a_o man_n and_o therefore_o what_o he_o teach_v can_v not_o be_v the_o object_n of_o divine_a faith_n neither_o can_v his_o hearer_n have_v assurance_n of_o his_o authority_n unless_o they_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o miracle_n a_o three_o example_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o same_o reveal_v truth_n viz._n that_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n etc._n etc._n but_o propose_v to_o person_n live_v in_o the_o second_o or_o three_o age_n after_o that_o time_n by_o those_o who_o either_o be_v themselves_o eye-witness_n or_o receive_v it_o from_o those_o that_o be_v in_o this_o case_n the_o person_n live_v in_o the_o second_o or_o three_o age_n if_o they_o have_v not_o certitude_n that_o those_o that_o tell_v they_o this_o do_v not_o lie_v can_v not_o with_o a_o faith_n rational_o firm_a and_o certain_a assent_n to_o those_o truth_n but_o certain_a they_o may_v be_v and_o most_o undoubted_o be_v and_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o certainty_n be_v as_o i_o have_v large_o show_v before_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n both_o that_o they_o all_o hear_v these_o and_o all_o other_o substantial_a truth_n of_o christianity_n from_o their_o ancestor_n as_o a_o tradition_n universal_a whether_o write_v or_o no_o it_o matter_n not_o and_o that_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a that_o all_o their_o ancestor_n all_o the_o world_n over_o shall_v conspire_v to_o seduce_v they_o with_o a_o lie_n as_o that_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o ear_n shall_v deceive_v they_o in_o all_o these_o example_n there_o be_v the_o same_o resolution_n of_o faith_n for_o both_o the_o immediate_a witness_n of_o these_o revelation_n and_o their_o successor_n do_v resolve_v their_o faith_n in_o these_o supernatural_a truth_n final_o and_o only_o into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prime_a verity_n for_o if_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v ask_v why_o do_v you_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n they_o will_v all_o answer_n because_o god_n have_v so_o reveal_v neither_o can_v they_o proceed_v any_o further_o but_o if_o they_o be_v ask_v how_o be_v you_o certain_a that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o divine_a revelation_n the_o immediate_a witness_n will_v say_v we_o see_v and_o hear_v christ_n himself_o publish_v these_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o world_n of_o stupendous_a miracle_n confirm_v they_o and_o their_o successor_n will_v say_v we_o receive_v the_o same_o truth_n by_o a_o universal_a tradition_n not_o only_o in_o itself_o and_o of_o itself_o credible_a and_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n certain_a but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v more_o advantage_n to_o demonstrate_v its_o certainty_n than_o any_o other_o that_o ever_o be_v now_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o age_n may_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n be_v verify_v of_o the_o four_o five_o and_o all_o follow_v to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o likewise_o what_o have_v be_v exemplify_v in_o one_o or_o two_o supernatural_a truth_n reveal_v may_v be_v extend_v to_o all_o the_o substantial_a point_n of_o christianity_n all_o which_o as_o i_o before_o demonstrate_v arrive_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o same_o convey_v hand_n of_o universal_a tradition_n by_o several_a way_n as_o write_v public_a profession_n and_o practice_v propagate_v 7._o now_o among_o these_o truth_n or_o doctrine_n come_v by_o universal_a tradition_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n believe_v most_o assure_o by_o all_o catholic_a christian_n and_o by_o consequence_n most_o certain_a and_o indubitable_a one_o principal_a one_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n consider_v not_o as_o a_o relator_n only_o but_o as_o authorize_v by_o christ_n to_o teach_v this_o and_o all_o other_o doctrine_n so_o as_o to_o oblige_v all_o man_n to_o belief_n and_o obedience_n which_o special_a doctrine_n though_o it_o be_v only_o testify_v in_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v evident_o enough_o be_v sufficient_a against_o those_o that_o acknowledge_v only_a scripture_n for_o their_o rule_n yet_o we_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n by_o the_o former_a rule_n which_o can_v neither_o fail_v we_o neither_o can_v we_o be_v mistake_v in_o it_o viz._n because_o it_o be_v universal_o believe_v in_o the_o present_a
again_o the_o util_a cred_a c._n 2._o there_o be_v one_o church_n if_o you_o cast_v your_o eye_n upon_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o earth_n more_o abundant_a in_o multitude_n and_o likewise_o as_o those_o who_o know_v by_o experience_n affirm_v more_o sincere_a in_o truth_n then_o all_o other_o but_o concern_v truth_n that_o be_v another_o dispute_n and_o again_o cont_n pet._n l._n 2._o c._n 95._o division_n and_o dissension_n make_v you_o heretic_n and_o peace_n and_o unity_n make_v we_o catholic_n and_o uincentius_n lerinensis_n cap._n 9_o o_o admirable_a change_n the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v call_v catholic_n and_o the_o sectator_n heretic_n namely_o because_o they_o separate_v for_o they_o and_o s._n prosper_n the_o prom_n &_o be_v dei_fw-la p._n 2._o l._n 5._o he_o who_o communicate_v with_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v a_o christian_n and_o a_o catholic_a and_o he_o who_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o it_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o antichrist_n hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o the_o father_n understand_v and_o interpret_v the_o word_n câ—tholique_n not_o with_o respect_n to_o doctrine_n or_o belief_n but_o communion_n external_a so_o s._n augustine_n collat_n car_fw-fr d._n 3._o we_o show_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o communion_n that_o we_o have_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o again_o brevic_a coll_v l._n 3._o the_o donatist_n say_v he_o answer_v that_o the_o word_n catholic_n or_o universal_a be_v not_o derive_v from_o the_o universality_n of_o nation_n but_o from_o the_o plenitude_n of_o sacrament_n that_o be_v from_o the_o integrity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o again_o ep._n 48._o ad_fw-la vinc._n reg._n thou_o think_v that_o thou_o have_v speak_v subtle_o when_o thou_o interprete_a the_o name_n catholic_n not_o of_o universal_a communion_n but_o of_o observation_n of_o all_o precept_n and_o divine_a sacrament_n or_o mystery_n 7._o and_o to_o the_o end_n to_o demonstrate_v to_o schismatic_n that_o they_o can_v not_o pretend_v to_o any_o portion_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o father_n ordinary_o silence_v they_o from_o any_o claim_n thereto_o by_o ask_v they_o whether_o they_o can_v address_v communicatory_a letter_n unto_o or_o receive_v such_o letter_n from_o all_o catholic_a bishop_n which_o they_o not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v sufficient_o convict_v so_o s._n augustine_n ep_n 163._o speak_v of_o fortunatus_n the_o donatist_n i_o ask_v he_o if_o he_o can_v send_v communicatory_a letter_n which_o we_o call_v formatas_fw-la whither_o i_o will_v name_v etc._n etc._n but_o because_o the_o thing_n be_v manifest_o false_a they_o quit_v that_o discourse_n with_o confusion_n of_o language_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o ancient_a schismatic_n not_o be_v able_a with_o any_o the_o least_o pretence_n to_o challenge_v the_o title_n of_o catholic_n be_v force_v to_o repair_v themselves_o by_o lay_v a_o aspersion_n or_o diminution_n on_o that_o name_n as_o when_o sympronian_n tell_v s._n pacian_n ep_n 1._o that_o none_o under_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v catholic_n and_o when_o gaudentius_n the_o donatist_n affirm_v that_o the_o word_n catholic_n be_v a_o humane_a fiction_n which_o s._n augustine_n call_v verba_fw-la blasphemia_fw-la blasphemous_a word_n lib._n 1._o con_v gaudent_fw-la 8._o notwithstanding_o in_o some_o case_n the_o father_n allow_v that_o a_o man_n may_v possible_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n without_o imputation_n of_o schism_n according_a to_o this_o discourse_n which_o i_o have_v find_v quote_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n often_o time_n also_o it_o happen_v say_v he_o that_o the_o divine_a providence_n permit_v that_o some_o good_a man_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o christian_a congregation_n by_o some_o over-turbulent_a sedition_n of_o carnal_a man_n which_o injury_n do_v unto_o such_o man_n when_o they_o shall_v bear_v it_o patient_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o shall_v not_o attempt_v any_o innovation_n of_o schism_n or_o heresy_n they_o will_v instruct_v man_n with_o what_o true_a affection_n and_o with_o how_o great_a sincerity_n and_o charity_n we_o ought_v to_o serve_v god_n the_o design_n and_o resolution_n therefore_o of_o such_o man_n be_v either_o to_o return_v when_o the_o tempest_n be_v calm_v or_o if_o that_o be_v not_o permit_v they_o either_o by_o reason_n that_o the_o tempest_n yet_o continue_v or_o out_o of_o fear_n lest_o by_o their_o return_n another_o tempest_n shall_v be_v raise_v more_o violent_a than_o the_o former_a they_o preserve_v a_o will_n and_o affection_n to_o serve_v even_o those_o to_o the_o violence_n and_o commotion_n of_o who_o they_o have_v give_v place_n defend_v to_o the_o death_n without_o make_v any_o separate_a conventicle_n and_o maintain_v by_o their_o testimony_n the_o faith_n which_o they_o know_v be_v preach_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n such_o as_o these_o the_o father_n who_o see_v in_o secret_a crown_n in_o secret_a 9_o i_o remember_v that_o monsienr_n grotius_n from_o this_o speech_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o a_o suitable_a action_n i_o think_v of_o s._n chrysostom_n defend_v the_o non-association_a to_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o himself_o and_o such_o peaceable_a protestant_n as_o himself_o but_o sure_o in_o vain_a for_o first_o this_o discourse_n of_o s._n augustine_n suppose_v that_o such_o person_n do_v not_o hold_v any_o doctrine_n condemn_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n 2._o that_o whensoever_o leave_n or_o opportunity_n shall_v be_v give_v they_o will_v ready_o embrace_v her_o communion_n 3._o that_o they_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o any_o sect_n manifest_o in_o separation_n from_o it_o none_o of_o which_o supposition_n can_v he_o apply_v to_o monsieur_n grotius_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o such_o a_o communion_n in_o voto_fw-la or_o desire_n can_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n avail_v they_o since_o if_o it_o can_v no_o heretic_n nor_o schismatique_n can_v be_v culpable_a or_o that_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n do_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o there_o be_v not_o any_o of_o they_o but_o will_v willing_o communicate_v with_o she_o upon_o these_o term_n viz._n that_o she_o will_v change_v the_o clause_n and_o condition_n of_o her_o communion_n and_o reform_v herself_o according_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o their_o particular_a respective_a sect_n 10._o a_o four_o mark_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n be_v when_o the_o first_o author_n of_o they_o can_v be_v name_v and_o by_o consequence_n can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v in_o time_n posteriour_a to_o catholic_a unity_n and_o particular_o for_o doctrine_n such_o be_v esteem_v heretical_a which_o can_v not_o be_v maintain_v to_o be_v apostolical_a that_o be_v not_o which_o the_o author_n do_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v deducible_a out_o of_o apostolical_a write_n for_o all_o heretic_n general_o allege_a scripture_n for_o all_o their_o blasphemy_n but_o which_o they_o can_v not_o prove_v to_o have_v be_v profess_v in_o the_o church_n and_o deduce_v successive_o from_o age_n to_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n thus_o s._n athanasius_n in_o dec._n syn._n nic._n cont_n arian_n behold_v we_o have_v prove_v the_o succession_n of_o our_o doctrine_n deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n from_o father_n to_o son_n but_o as_o for_o you_o arian_n new-jewe_n and_o child_n of_o caiaphas_n what_o progenitour_n can_v you_o show_v of_o your_o speech_n so_o likewise_o s._n pacian_n epist._n 3._o for_o myself_o hold_v myself_o assure_v upon_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n and_o content_v myself_o with_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o ancient_a congregation_n i_o have_v not_o learn_v any_o study_n of_o discord_n chap._n xlviii_o a_o application_n of_o the_o former_a mark_n of_o schism_n to_o the_o present_a controversy_n and_o a_o demonstration_n that_o they_o do_v not_o suit_n to_o the_o roman_a but_o only_o protestant_a church_n 1._o have_v thus_o inform_v myself_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o antiquity_n concern_v the_o nature_n and_o mark_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n and_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o controversy_n in_o hand_n between_o the_o roman_a and_o protestant_n etc._n etc._n church_n it_o appear_v as_o clear_v to_o i_o as_o the_o sun_n at_o noon_n day_n that_o if_o the_o same_o father_n and_o bishop_n meet_v in_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n to_o condemn_v the_o arian_n nestorian_n eutychian_o novatian_o and_o donatist_n etc._n etc._n have_v live_v in_o these_o time_n they_o must_v of_o necessity_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n have_v condemn_v the_o lutheran_n calvinist_n english-protestants_a socinian_n etc._n etc._n for_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o there_o be_v real_o a_o schism_n among_o the_o western_a christian_n since_o luther_n apostasy_n in_o as_o much_o as_o so_o many_o sect_n do_v not_o only_o actual_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n which_o before_o that_o separation_n they_o all_o call_v the_o catholic_a church_n but_o
of_o the_o most_o learned_a protestant_a writer_n by_o which_o they_o virtual_o confess_v that_o if_o they_o have_v live_v in_o s._n gregory_n day_n they_o will_v as_o well_o have_v separate_v from_o he_o beside_o it_o appear_v by_o s._n gregory_n epistle_n that_o he_o as_o pope_n enjoy_v a_o supereminent_a authority_n and_o sollicitous_o exercise_v a_o care_n over_o all_o christian_a church_n as_o for_o his_o jurisdiction_n as_o patriarch_n and_o the_o extension_n thereof_o that_o i_o take_v not_o here_o into_o consideration_n since_o it_o be_v not_o a_o point_n pretend_v to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n 3._o from_o s._n gregory_n day_n till_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o east_n from_o the_o external_a jurisdiction_n rather_o than_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o western_a church_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n under_o one_o visible_a head_n remain_v as_o it_o do_v before_o enjoy_v the_o title_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n no_o other_o pretend_v thereto_o 4._o since_o the_o division_n of_o the_o east_n from_o the_o western_a church_n cause_v as_o i_o conceive_v upon_o a_o quarrel_n about_o the_o pope_n ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o not_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n the_o limit_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n seem_v to_o be_v much_o straighten_v concern_v which_o schism_n if_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o schism_n proper_o so_o call_v i_o apprehend_v no_o necessity_n to_o be_v very_o curious_a to_o inform_v myself_o be_v persuade_v during_o the_o time_n of_o my_o be_v a_o protestant_n that_o as_o for_o that_o one_o point_n of_o belief_n concern_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherein_o the_o greek_a church_n express_v herself_o otherwise_o then_o the_o roman_a if_o in_o substance_n and_o sense_n there_o be_v a_o real_a difference_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v orthodox_n and_o beside_o that_o i_o know_v not_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n wherein_o the_o greek_a church_n agree_v with_o protestant_n to_o condemn_v the_o roman_a church_n it_o be_v true_a they_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n but_o i_o can_v never_o find_v that_o the_o greek_n make_v that_o point_n any_o pretext_n of_o their_o division_n from_o the_o roman_a neither_o indeed_o can_v they_o since_o they_o also_o give_v the_o eucharist_n to_o the_o sick_a only_o in_o one_o kind_n acknowledge_v withal_o that_o such_o communicant_n receive_v the_o whole_a effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o for_o the_o story_n of_o the_o schism_n it_o be_v begin_v by_o photius_n the_o pseudo-patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n upon_o ambition_n and_o interest_n because_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o confirm_v his_o illegal_a intrusion_n into_o that_o chair_n which_o general_o have_v be_v a_o fatal_a occasion_n of_o almost_o all_o schism_n as_o long_o since_o s._n cyprian_n have_v observe_v last_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o those_o right_n of_o jurisdiction_n also_o which_o since_o that_o schism_n have_v be_v deny_v by_o the_o greek_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o then_o begin_v to_o be_v demand_v but_o have_v be_v possess_v by_o he_o for_o several_a age_n so_o that_o there_o be_v at_o least_o injustice_n if_o not_o error_n on_o the_o grecian_n part_n 7._o four_o that_o the_o pope_n as_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o primacy_n and_o superiority_n over_o all_o bishop_n and_o patriarch_n yea_o a_o authority_n over_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n so_o that_o he_o may_v true_o be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v deliver_v by_o so_o constant_a and_o universal_a a_o tradition_n that_o it_o can_v without_o extreme_a impudence_n be_v deny_v now_o how_o far_o this_o superiority_n and_o authority_n extend_v i_o think_v it_o needless_a curious_o to_o inform_v myself_o since_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v learn_v all_o that_o the_o church_n require_v in_o this_o point_n even_o from_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v a_o subscription_n to_o this_o profession_n mention_v in_o the_o bull_n of_o pope_n pius_n iv_o annex_v to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o collect_v out_o of_o the_o same_o viz._n romano_n pontifici_fw-la beati_fw-la petri_n apostolorum_fw-la principis_fw-la successori_fw-la ac_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la uicario_n veram_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la spondeo_fw-la ae_z juro_fw-la i_o e._n i_o do_v promise_n and_o swear_v true_a obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n successor_n of_o bless_a s._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 8._o now_o that_o thus_o much_o be_v of_o universal_a tradition_n what_o great_a proof_n can_v be_v desire_v then_o may_v be_v afford_v we_o in_o a_o late_a book_n entitle_v les_fw-fr grandeurs_fw-fr dell_n '_o eglise_fw-fr roman_a where_o such_o a_o world_n of_o testimony_n out_o of_o counsel_n occumenicall_a and_o provincial_n pope_n father_n both_o eastern_a and_o western_a history_n ecclesiastical_a etc._n etc._n be_v produce_v to_o maintain_v the_o co-union_n of_o s._n paul_n with_o s._n peter_n in_o at_o least_o some_o degree_n of_o his_o universal_a authority_n which_o not_o withstand_v be_v not_o a_o hundred_o part_n of_o that_o which_o may_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o antiquity_n for_o s._n peter_n principality_n and_o the_o pope_n as_o his_o successor_n yea_o that_o great_a council_n of_o chalce_v on_o acknowledge_v and_o receive_v in_o england_n even_o when_o it_o endeavour_v to_o deprive_v the_o pope_n of_o some_o part_n of_o jurisdiction_n yet_o acknowledge_v this_o his_o superiority_n and_o authority_n as_o pope_n the_o bishop_n there_o call_v he_o their_o head_n and_o themselves_o with_o all_o christian_n member_n under_o that_o head_n moreover_o socrates_n and_o zozoman_n writer_n far_o from_o be_v partial_a for_o the_o pope_n yet_o mention_v ancient_a immemoriall_n canon_n of_o the_o church_n 10._o wherein_o at_o least_o a_o negative_a voice_n be_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v introduce_v to_o oblige_v the_o whole_a church_n to_o conclude_v mounseur_fw-fr blondel_n the_o most_o learned_a french_a controvertist_n that_o ever_o undertake_v their_o common_a quarrel_n against_o the_o pope_n in_o that_o large_a volume_n which_o be_v spend_v in_o confute_v particular_a extravagant_a opinion_n concern_v that_o subject_n as_o touch_v the_o infallibility_n and_o monarchical_a omnipotence_n of_o the_o pope_n his_o lordly_a and_o domineer_a headship_n and_o a_o monarchical_a power_n usurp_v by_o he_o by_o which_o to_o subdue_v all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n yet_o notwithstanding_o which_o be_v very_o remarkable_a he_o confess_v himself_o that_o never_o any_o council_n or_o nation_n 107._o no_o not_o that_o of_o florence_n nor_o trent_n itself_o ever_o adventure_v to_o define_v any_o thing_n concern_v such_o excessive_a title_n and_o power_n as_o the_o pope_n partisan_n do_v attribute_n to_o he_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o title_n of_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v put_v in_o debate_n since_o that_o the_o grecian_n and_o protestant_n also_o do_v confess_v that_o it_o have_v beone_fw-mi believe_v and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v indeed_o that_o he_o be_v the_o precedent_n and_o head_n or_o chief_n chef_fw-fr of_o the_o apostle_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o possessor_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n yea_o moreover_o that_o rome_n as_o be_v a_o church_n consecrate_v by_o the_o residence_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n peter_n who_o antiquity_n have_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o head_n chef_fw-fr of_o the_o college_n apostolic_a have_v be_v honour_v with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n may_v without_o difficulty_n be_v consider_v by_o one_o of_o the_o most_o renown_a counsel_n viz._n that_o of_o chalcedon_n as_o head_n chef_fw-fr of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o necessary_a doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n concern_v the_o pope_n primacy_n and_o authority_n be_v orthodox_n 9_o upon_o which_o ground_n since_o it_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v a_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v to_o remain_v visible_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v a_o church_n possess_v of_o all_o substantial_a christian_a doctrine_n preserve_v in_o all_o truth_n govern_v by_o lawful_a pastor_n as_o one_o body_n consist_v of_o rule_v and_o rule_v member_n under_o one_o visible_a head_n which_o s._n cyprian_n make_v the_o foundation_n of_o unity_n ecclesiastical_a i_o conclude_v as_o i_o think_v rational_o that_o that_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n which_o continue_v in_o communion_n with_o and_o obedience_n to_o this_o so_o acknowledge_v supreme_a authority_n might_n and_o ought_v most_o just_o to_o challenge_v the_o title_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n 10._o therefore_o though_o the_o privilege_n of_o a_o independent_a patriarchall_a church_n which_o the_o english_a protestant_n
of_o late_a begin_v to_o challenge_v to_o the_o end_n to_o excuse_v their_o church_n from_o the_o title_n of_o schism_n for_o withdraw_a itself_o from_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n be_v just_a and_o legal_a yet_o they_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v themselves_o for_o disbelieve_v what_o they_o together_o with_o all_o the_o other_o western_a church_n so_o many_o age_n agree_v to_o have_v be_v true_a or_o for_o deny_v the_o title_n of_o ecumenical_a head_n to_o the_o pope_n let_v it_o be_v suppose_v therefore_o what_o some_o of_o they_o allege_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o such_o a_o king_n of_o england_n as_o henry_n the_o viii_o with_o the_o force_a consent_n of_o his_o clergy_n to_o erect_v the_o english_a church_n into_o a_o patriarchate_n as_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n do_v justinianaea_n prima_fw-la or_o that_o england_n be_v a_o island_n like_o cyprus_n may_v have_v the_o privilege_n to_o be_v independent_a of_o any_o patriarch_n all_o that_o will_v follow_v thereon_o will_v be_v only_o that_o the_o pope_n as_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n shall_v by_o this_o mean_n be_v deprive_v of_o some_o patriarchall_a jurisdiction_n investiture_n right_n of_o appeal_n etc._n etc._n which_o have_v ancient_o be_v endeavour_v to_o be_v withdraw_v from_o he_o by_o the_o african_a church_n etc._n etc._n yet_o what_o be_v this_o to_o his_o title_n of_o s._n peter_n successor_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o be_v justinianaea_n or_o the_o isle_n of_o cyprus_n so_o independent_a in_o matter_n of_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o public_a practice_n on_o the_o pope_n or_o other_o patriarch_n or_o however_o on_o a_o general_n council_n as_o that_o they_o can_v dejure_v alter_v any_o thing_n establish_v by_o universal_a authority_n can_v they_o renverse_v decision_n of_o ecumenical_a counsel_n or_o do_v they_o ever_o usurp_v such_o a_o authority_n to_o themselves_o as_o to_o impute_v superstition_n idolatry_n profaneness_n heresy_n etc._n etc._n to_o all_o other_o church_n under_o a_o show_n of_o reformation_n ruine_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o discipline_n and_o belief_n confess_o continue_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n till_o they_o can_v produce_v example_n of_o a_o authority_n of_o reformation_n of_o such_o a_o nature_n assume_v by_o any_o catholic_a prince_n or_o particular_a kingdom_n the_o other_o pretend_v right_o of_o exemption_n from_o jurisdiction_n will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o excuse_v they_o that_o it_o will_v make_v it_o apparent_a to_o the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v mere_o their_o prince_n lust_n ambition_n and_o unquenchable_a thirst_n after_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n that_o first_o put_v the_o thought_n of_o reformation_n into_o their_o head_n and_o that_o upon_o as_o just_a ground_n they_o may_v expect_v from_o other_o a_o reformation_n of_o their_o reformation_n which_o will_v perhaps_o prove_v more_o durable_a when_o those_o bait_n shall_v be_v utter_o take_v away_o which_o first_o whetn_v their_o wit_n to_o contrive_v that_o project_n of_o a_o reformation_n 11._o for_o my_o own_o part_n therefore_o see_v these_o several_a conclusion_n concern_v the_o catholic_a church_n indefectibility_n authority_n unity_n and_o visibility_n so_o unanimous_o attest_v confirm_v and_o make_v use_v of_o by_o all_o antiquity_n with_o so_o good_a success_n against_o all_o manner_n of_o ancient_a heresy_n and_o schism_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_n perceive_v no_o such_o method_n practise_v by_o protestant_n dispute_v with_o one_o another_o no_o mention_n in_o any_o of_o their_o write_n or_o argument_n from_o christ_n promise_n to_o the_o church_n but_o only_o presumptuous_a boasting_n of_o great_a sagacity_n and_o cunning_a to_o wrest_v scripture_n to_o their_o several_a purpose_n without_o the_o least_o success_n of_o unity_n with_o one_o another_o yea_o to_o the_o utter_a despair_n thereof_o have_v shut_v my_o eye_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o worldly_a end_n and_o design_n yea_o resolve_v to_o follow_v truth_n whither_o soever_o it_o will_v lead_v i_o though_o quite_o out_o of_o sight_n of_o country_n friend_n or_o estate_n at_o length_n by_o the_o merciful_a goodness_n of_o god_n i_o find_v myself_o in_o inward_a safety_n and_o repose_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o city_n set_v â—pon_o a_o hill_n who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n who_o foundation_n be_v emeraud_n and_o saphire_n and_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n a_o city_n that_o be_v at_o unity_n within_o itself_o as_o be_v order_v and_o polish_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o unity_n itself_o a_o city_n not_o enlighten_v with_o the_o meteor_n or_o comet_n of_o a_o private_a spirit_n or_o changeable_a humane_a reason_n but_o with_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o light_n of_o the_o lamb_n last_o a_o city_n that_o for_o above_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n together_o have_v resist_v all_o the_o tempest_n that_o the_o fury_n of_o man_n or_o malice_n of_o hell_n can_v raise_v against_o it_o and_o if_o christ_n promise_n may_v be_v trust_v to_o and_o his_o omnipotence_n be_v rely_v upon_o shall_v continue_v so_o till_o his_o second_o come_v to_o he_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n sect_n iii_o contain_v a_o brief_a state_v of_o certain_a particular_a point_n of_o controversy_n etc._n etc._n chap._n i._n the_o question_n of_o the_o church_n be_v decide_v decide_v all_o other_o controversy_n how_o it_o be_v almost_o impossible_a that_o error_n shall_v have_v creep_v into_o the_o public_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o what_o force_n objection_n out_o of_o scripture_n or_o father_n be_v against_o the_o church_n 1._o after_o that_o almighty_a god_n have_v change_v that_o which_o be_v to_o i_o a_o stone_n of_o offence_n into_o a_o rock_n of_o foundation_n make_v i_o to_o find_v repose_n of_o mind_n in_o submit_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o church_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o my_o former_a misapprehension_n i_o careful_o avoid_v as_o if_o the_o great_a danger_n that_o a_o christian_n can_v be_v capable_a of_o have_v be_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n which_o be_v his_o church_n or_o as_o if_o the_o harken_v to_o the_o church_n have_v be_v the_o way_n to_o make_v a_o man_n worse_o than_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n i_o then_o find_v a_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o speech_n of_o s._n hierome_n cont_n lucifer_n viz._n that_o the_o sun_n of_o the_o church_n present_o dry_v up_o all_o rivulet_n of_o error_n and_o dispell_n all_o the_o mist_n of_o natural_a reason_n as_o likewise_o of_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n quicredit_n intelliget_fw-la i._n e._n he_o that_o believe_v shall_v understand_v for_o be_v arrive_v to_o the_o top_n of_o that_o mountain_n upon_o which_o god_n have_v build_v his_o church_n i_o find_v clear_a weather_n on_o all_o hand_n i_o find_v that_o there_o remain_v nothing_o for_o i_o to_o do_v afterward_o but_o to_o hearken_v to_o and_o obey_v she_o that_o both_o scripture_n and_o father_n and_o now_o my_o own_o reason_n teach_v i_o be_v only_o worthy_a to_o be_v obey_v and_o therefore_o the_o truth_n be_v here_o shall_v be_v a_o end_n of_o my_o exomologesis_fw-la or_o account_v of_o my_o inward_a dispute_n about_o controversy_n concern_v religion_n which_o quick_o cease_v after_o that_o i_o leave_v off_o to_o be_v my_o own_o guide_n and_o teacher_n 2._o notwithstanding_o among_o the_o particular_a controversy_n in_o debate_n between_o the_o roman_a catholic_n and_o other_o sect_n i_o will_v select_v especial_o six_o of_o the_o most_o principal_a on_o purpose_n to_o show_v that_o if_o any_o regard_n have_v be_v have_v either_o to_o the_o authority_n or_o peace_n of_o god_n church_n there_o will_v never_o have_v be_v any_o difference_n about_o they_o and_o that_o in_o the_o judgement_n even_o of_o moderate_a protestant_n the_o difference_n be_v indeed_o of_o so_o small_a weight_n that_o if_o there_o have_v be_v among_o they_o but_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o charity_n or_o if_o schism_n have_v not_o be_v esteem_v by_o they_o a_o virtue_n they_o will_v never_o have_v make_v such_o fatal_a and_o deadly_a division_n upon_o pretence_n so_o unconsiderable_a 3._o they_o indeed_o lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n novelty_n in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n and_o yet_o catholic_n even_o out_o of_o those_o few_o that_o remain_v of_o the_o most_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a author_n show_v clear_a proof_n of_o these_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n and_o desire_v no_o more_o of_o they_o then_o that_o they_o will_v speak_v in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n they_o accuse_v she_o of_o impiety_n and_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n yet_o catholic_n show_v they_o that_o the_o most_o holy_a learned_a saint_n and_o martyr_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o god_n church_n practise_v and_o maintain_v such_o pretend_a superstition_n etc._n etc._n they_o
say_v confident_o it_o be_v all_o to_o be_v find_v comprise_v sufficient_o in_o the_o little_a catechism_n make_v for_o infant_n other_o will_v add_v the_o common-prayer_n book_n other_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n other_o will_v yet_o thrust_v in_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n other_o the_o 39_o article_n and_o canon_n other_o beside_o will_v have_v the_o four_o first_o general_n counsel_n not_o to_o be_v forget_v and_o last_o some_o few_o of_o those_o who_o be_v pure_a protestant_n indeed_o will_v say_v the_o whole_a canon_n law_n in_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v doctrine_n especial_o and_o as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v not_o revoke_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n all_o this_o with_o all_o that_o go_v before_o be_v the_o entire_a rule_n of_o english-catholique_a doctrine_n and_o all_o those_o for_o their_o several_a answer_n will_v produce_v english_a father_n and_o doctor_n who_o book_n have_v be_v receive_v and_o approve_v without_o contradiction_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 4._o to_o save_v the_o blush_n of_o a_o english_a protestant_n i_o will_v not_o suffer_v mr._n chillingworth_n nor_o my_o lord_n falkland_n to_o put_v in_o their_o vote_n for_o they_o will_v have_v renounce_v all_o these_o and_o protest_v that_o neither_o the_o catechism_n nor_o common-prayer-book_n nor_o homily_n etc._n etc._n nor_o all_o these_o together_o contain_v that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o which_o all_o be_v oblige_v to_o submit_v but_o only_o the_o bible_n the_o bible_n and_o nothing_o but_o the_o bible_n and_o this_o not_o interpret_v by_o any_o bishop_n or_o synod_n of_o divine_n but_o by_o every_o good_a man_n reason_n let_v he_o shift_v as_o he_o can_v a_o answer_n which_o it_o admit_v not_o only_o total_o destroy_v the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o english_a clergy_n but_o all_o authority_n whatsoever_o even_o of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n yet_o to_o show_v the_o great_a impartiality_n of_o english_a protestant_n towards_o catholic_a faith_n because_o they_o fancy_v that_o by_o such_o a_o position_n catholic_n may_v receive_v some_o damage_n they_o not_o only_o admit_v this_o position_n of_o m._n chillingworths_n and_o see_v it_o approve_v by_o their_o doctor_n of_o the_o chair_n but_o triumph_v in_o it_o as_o the_o great_a masterpiece_n of_o the_o wit_n of_o this_o age_n whereas_o if_o they_o have_v but_o half_a a_o eye_n open_a they_o may_v have_v see_v in_o it_o the_o inevitable_a ruin_n of_o their_o whole_a fabric_n so_o that_o j._n p._n do_v not_o well_o consider_v what_o poor_a service_n he_o have_v do_v and_o what_o small_a refreshment_n he_o have_v give_v or_o rather_o what_o a_o dishonourable_a epitaph_n he_o have_v fix_v upon_o the_o monument_n of_o his_o decease_a church_n by_o give_v his_o testimony_n of_o applause_n to_o this_o treatise_n of_o my_o lo._n falkland_n as_o one_o of_o the_o great_a defender_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o english_a church_n which_o be_v more_o ruinous_a to_o it_o than_o all_o the_o spiteful_a write_n and_o plot_n of_o cartwright_n knox_n henderson_n or_o all_o the_o rabble_n oâ—_n geneva_n join_v with_o they_o but_o to_o return_v 5._o a_o supposition_n be_v make_v of_o the_o foresay_a answer_n and_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o all_o these_o answer_n have_v be_v publish_v or_o without_o contradiction_n or_o censure_n admit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n shall_v not_o that_o man_n be_v very_o negligent_a of_o his_o soul_n good_a that_o be_v to_o examine_v the_o truth_n of_o its_o doctrine_n shall_v trouble_v himself_o any_o further_a than_o with_o the_o little_a catechism_n of_o half_a a_o sheet_n of_o paper_n as_o plain_o and_o as_o simple_o write_v as_o be_v possible_a as_o if_o the_o child_n that_o be_v to_o learn_v it_o have_v compose_v it_o since_o all_o say_v it_o be_v at_o least_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o english_a faith_n and_o some_o without_o censure_n of_o other_o say_v it_o be_v all_o what_o a_o while_n must_v the_o poor_a man_n soul_n be_v hold_v in_o suspense_n if_o he_o be_v to_o stay_v till_o he_o have_v search_v into_o the_o common-prayer-book_n homily_n canon_n act_n of_o parliament_n proclamation_n of_o the_o king_n ancient_a counsel_n canon-law_n etc._n etc._n his_o soul_n perhaps_o may_v be_v dispose_v by_o death_n god_n know_v where_o before_o he_o have_v examine_v the_o hundred_o part_n of_o what_o be_v necessary_a 6._o now_o to_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o present_a subject_n it_o be_v agree_v by_o all_o catholic_n that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o infallible_a witness_n and_o guide_v &_o protestant_n profess_v that_o if_o this_o can_v be_v make_v evident_o appear_v they_o will_v hold_v out_o in_o no_o controversy_n at_o all_o for_o they_o will_v never_o dispute_v perpetual_o with_o they_o who_o only_o to_o hear_v be_v to_o be_v satisfy_v this_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v make_v evident_a unto_o protestant_n yea_o more_o evident_a than_o that_o any_o particular_a decision_n of_o the_o church_n do_v seem_v to_o they_o evident_o contradictory_n to_o scripture_n this_o be_v the_o task_n of_o catholic_n especial_o catholic_n missionary_n now_o though_o when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o church_n be_v infallible_a this_o be_v common_o understand_v of_o all_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o general_a yet_o when_o we_o say_v she_o be_v a_o infallible_a guide_n it_o be_v most_o ordinary_o understand_v of_o the_o church_n speak_v by_o some_o authorise_a person_n or_o person_n represent_v the_o whole_a body_n 7._o about_o this_o representative_a there_o be_v diversity_n of_o opinion_n among_o catholic_n some_o say_v the_o pope_n alone_o do_v sufficient_o represent_v the_o church_n as_o a_o guide_n infallible_a other_o a_o general_n council_n though_o without_o the_o pope_n other_o a_o general_n council_n convoke_v preside_v in_o and_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n gerson_n and_o last_o other_o as_o learned_a fa_n bacon_n acknowledge_v add_v further_o this_o condition_n that_o the_o decision_n of_o such_o a_o council_n be_v accept_v and_o submit_v to_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n all_o that_o hold_v any_o of_o these_o opinion_n be_v universal_o esteem_v good_a catholic_n and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n all_o protestant_n have_v so_o much_o humility_n as_o to_o subdue_v their_o own_o private_a reason_n to_o the_o large_a of_o they_o and_o for_o catholic_n this_o i_o may_v confident_o say_v that_o they_o who_o without_o betray_v the_o truth_n make_v the_o way_n to_o the_o church_n easy_a and_o plain_a have_v most_o charity_n and_o faith_n enough_o the_o other_o may_v have_v more_o faith_n i_o will_v they_o have_v more_o charity_n too_o true_o to_o my_o understanding_n there_o be_v some_o inhumanity_n in_o urge_v protestant_n to_o more_o than_o catholic_n will_v be_v oblige_v to_o or_o to_o think_v that_o to_o protestant_n prepossess_v with_o passion_n and_o partiality_n that_o can_v be_v make_v evident_a which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v evident_a to_o some_o catholic_n that_o they_o renounce_v it_o since_o all_o change_n therefore_o proceed_v by_o degree_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n let_v it_o not_o be_v expect_v from_o protestant_n that_o they_o shall_v with_o one_o leap_n mount_v to_o the_o utmost_a verge_n and_o extent_n of_o all_o doctrine_n hold_v by_o catholic_n that_o they_o shall_v at_o one_o gulp_n swallow_v both_o all_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o all_o theological_a dogme_n be_v it_o grant_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a i_o will_v believe_v it_o as_o a_o theological_a truth_n but_o since_o neither_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o pope_n himself_o have_v tell_v we_o so_o i_o can_v if_o i_o will_v believe_v it_o as_o a_o catholic_n doctrine_n what_o therefore_o have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o dispute_v of_o it_o to_o protestant_n who_o my_o duty_n be_v only_o to_o persuade_v to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n what_o pity_n be_v it_o that_o they_o must_v be_v delay_v and_o as_o it_o be_v keep_v out_o of_o the_o church_n till_o all_o objection_n that_o they_o can_v make_v and_o be_v furnish_v even_o from_o catholic_n themselves_o to_o make_v against_o this_o position_n be_v answer_v or_o all_o advantage_n that_o they_o can_v advise_v against_o any_o bull_n or_o decretal_n be_v clear_v to_o their_o satisfaction_n 8._o therefore_o i_o be_v engage_v to_o make_v good_a to_o i._o p._n that_o the_o church_n speak_v by_o a_o representative_a be_v a_o infallible_a guide_n will_v fain_o choose_v that_o representative_a which_o be_v qualify_v with_o all_o the_o condition_n allow_v by_o any_o uncensured_a catholic_n to_o make_v it_o most_o easy_a and_o most_o acceptable_a to_o protestant_n which_o be_v a_o general_a council_n confirm_v etc._n etc._n by_o the_o pope_n and_o accept_v by_o the_o church_n but_o yet_o i_o will_v abstract_n from_o this_o last_o clause_n of_o be_v accept_v
109._o sect._n 2._o cap._n 8._o preparatory_a ground_n for_o the_o answer_n of_o these_o reason_n and_o quotation_n that_o christian_a religion_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o church_n by_o tradition_n especial_o the_o advantage_n of_o that_o way_n beyond_o writing_n p_o 112._o sect._n 2._o cap._n 9_o a_o further_a demonstration_n of_o the_o firmness_n of_o tradition_n certain_a objection_n answer_v p_o 123._o sect._n 2._o cap._n 10._o the_o second_o preparatory_a ground_n viz._n occasion_n of_o write_v the_o gospel_n &_o c.p._n 130._o sect._n 2._o cap._n 11._o the_o three_o preparatory_a ground_n viz._n the_o clear_n of_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o these_o word_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n p._n 136._o sect._n 2._o cap._n 12._o after_o what_o manner_n i_o judge_v it_o necessary_a for_o my_o purpose_n to_o examine_v mr._n chillingworth_n reason_n and_o argument_n p_o 139._o sect._n 2._o cap._n 13._o a_o answer_n to_o mr._n chillingworth_n discourse_n premise_v before_o his_o proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n p_o 146._o sect._n 2._o cap._n 14._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o text_n produce_v by_o mr._n chillingworth_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n and_o s._n luke_n &_o c.p._n 152._o sect._n 2._o cap._n 15._o a_o answer_n to_o twelve_o question_n of_o mr._n chillingworth_n in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o former_a quotation_n p_o 154._o sect._n 2._o cap._n 16._o the_o second_o conclusion_n out_o of_o the_o father_n concern_v a_o judge_n of_o controversy_n the_o author_n confession_n of_o his_o willingness_n that_o his_o opinion_n against_o the_o church_n infallibility_n may_v appear_v to_o have_v be_v groundless_a p_o 160._o sect._n 2._o cap._n 17._o calvinist_n presumptuous_a renounce_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n even_o in_o propose_v of_o scripture_n and_o pretension_n to_o immediate_a revelation_n p_o 163._o sect._n 2._o cap._n 18._o importance_n of_o the_o controversy_n concern_v the_o church_n authority_n mean_n for_o satisfaction_n in_o it_o abundant_o sufficient_a in_o antiquity_n this_o controversy_n beyond_o all_o other_o ought_v to_o be_v diligent_o study_v by_o protestant_n 167_o sect._n 2._o ca._n 19_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o father_n concern_v the_o church_n authority,170_n sect._n 2._o ca._n 20._o quotation_n out_o of_o antiquity_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n a_o contrary_a character_n of_o ancient_a heretic_n &_o c._n 181_o sect._n 2._o ca._n 21._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n concern_v the_o church_n authority_n the_o great_a and_o apparent_a reasonableness_n of_o it,185_n sect._n 2._o ca._n 22._o the_o method_n whereby_o the_o author_n arrive_v to_o a_o entire_a satisfaction_n concern_v the_o church_n authority_n 236_o sect._n 2._o ca._n 23._o ground_n lay_v to_o prove_v the_o certainty_n of_o iâ—radition_n several_a degree_n of_o it_o 238_o sect._n 2._o cha_n 24._o divine_a revelation_n prove_v beyond_o any_o certain_a humane_a story,246_n sect._n 2._o ca._n 25._o the_o reason_n of_o consider_v a_o double_a capacity_n in_o the_o church_n certainty_n of_o belief_n compare_v with_o certainty_n of_o knowledge,254_n sect._n 2._o ca._n 26._o ground_n pre-required_n to_o the_o demonstrate_v of_o the_o church_n authority_n sect._n 2._o ca._n 27._o proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o church_n authority_n sect._n 2._o ca._n 28._o the_o validity_n of_o such_o text_n &_o c._n 241_o sect._n 2._o ca._n 29._o the_o objection_n from_o the_o overflow_n of_o arianism_n in_o the_o church_n answered,246_n sect._n 2._o cha._n 30._o the_o general_a ground_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n viz._n christ_n promise_n the_o several_a subject_n and_o act_n thereof,250_n sect._n 2._o ca._n 31._o authority_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n compare_v with_o that_o of_o the_o jewish,258_n sect._n 2._o ca._n 32._o enquiry_n concern_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n how_o stapleton_n state_v this_o point,261_n sect._n 2._o ca_n 33._o upon_o what_o ground_n stapleton_n may_v be_v conceive_v to_o have_v state_v this_o question_n with_o more_o than_o ordinary_a latitude,266_n sect._n 2._o ca._n 34._o unsatisfactory_a ground_n of_o the_o english_a church_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a authority_n calvinist_n doctrine_n concern_v the_o spirit_n be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n exploded,277_n sect._n 2._o ca_n 35._o mr._n chillingworth_n new-found_a judge_n of_o controversy_n viz._n private_a reason_n his_o ground_n for_o assert_v such_o a_o judge,283_n sect._n 2._o ca._n 36._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o three_o first_o ground_n of_o mr._n chillingworth,287_n sect._n 2._o ca._n 37._o a_o answer_n to_o mr._n chillingworth_n four_o and_o five_o ground_n several_a novelty_n introduce_v by_o him292_n sect._n 2._o ca._n 38._o a_o answer_n to_o mr._n chillingworth_n six_o ground_n of_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n in_o faith_n 303_o sect._n 2._o ca._n 39_o a_o answer_n to_o mr._n chillingworth_n seven_o and_o eight_o grounds,316_n sect._n 2._o ca._n 40._o a_o answer_n to_o mr._n chillingworth_n objection_n concern_v difference_n among_o catholic_n about_o the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n 320_o sect._n 2._o ca._n 41._o his_o reason_n prove_v no_o church_n of_o one_o denomination_n to_o be_v infallible_a answered,323_n sect._n 2._o ca._n 42._o a_o answer_n to_o mr._n chillingworth_n objection_n of_o circle_n and_o absurdity_n to_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n of_o catholic_n 332_o sect._n 2._o ca._n 43._o a_o answer_n to_o mr._n chillingworths_n allegation_n of_o pretend_a uncertainty_n and_o casualty_n in_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o salvation_n of_o catholic_n 342_o sect._n 2._o ca._n 44._o dangerous_a consequence_n of_o protestant_n doctrine_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n 350_o sect._n 2._o ca._n 45._o the_o three_o conclusion_n concern_v schism_n the_o point_n of_o schism_n slight_o consider_v by_o protestant_n which_o notwithstanding_o aught_o above_o all_o other_o to_o be_v chief_o study_v 357_o sect._n 2._o ca._n 46._o quotation_n out_o of_o father_n to_o show_v the_o sinfulness_n &_o danger_n of_o schism,36_n sect._n 2._o ca._n 47._o the_o nature_n and_o mark_n of_o schism_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a father_n 366_o sect._n 2._o ca._n 48._o a_o application_n of_o the_o former_a mark_n of_o schism_n to_o the_o present_a controversy_n and_o a_o demonstration_n that_o they_o do_v not_o suit_n to_o the_o roman_a but_o only_o protestant_a church_n 375_o sect._n 2._o ca._n 49._o a_o continuation_n of_o the_o same_o demonstration_n with_o proof_n etc._n etc._n sect._n 2._o ca._n 50._o a_o further_a continuation_n of_o the_o same_o arguments,380_n catholic_n not_o uncharitable_a for_o say_v that_o protestancy_n unrepented_a be_v damnable,387_n sect._n 2._o ca._n 51._o the_o four_o conclusion_n concern_v the_o perpetual_a visibility_n of_o the_o church_n proof_n of_o it_o out_o of_o fathers,398_n sect._n 2._o ca._n 52._o application_n of_o these_o proof_n to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n and_o against_o protestant_n &_o c._n 401_o sect._n 3_o ca._n 1._o the_o question_n of_o the_o church_n be_v decide_v decide_v all_o other_o controverversy_n how_o it_o be_v almost_o impossible_a that_o error_n shall_v crepe_v into_o the_o public_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o what_o force_n objection_n out_o of_o scripture_n or_o father_n be_v against_o the_o church,413_n sect._n 3_o ca._n 2._o of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o adoration_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o communion_n under_o one_o species_n 420_o sect._n 3_o ca._n 3._o of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n of_o veneration_n of_o image_n of_o prayer_n and_o offering_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o purgatory_n of_o indulgence_n and_o of_o public_a service_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n with_o what_o charity_n and_o modesty_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v examined,431_n sect._n 3_o ca._n 4._o the_o holiness_n teach_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n a_o great_a motive_n to_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n the_o author_n former_a exception_n against_o certain_a practice_n ascribe_v to_o the_o church_n with_o their_o answer_n of_o the_o carthusian_n of_o mystical_a theology_n 453_o sect._n 3_o ca._n 5._o the_o conclusion_n wherein_o the_o imputation_n of_o inconstancy_n charge_v upon_o the_o author_n be_v answer_v as_o likewise_o of_o forsake_v a_o religion_n because_o it_o be_v persecute_v the_o appendix_n cha._n 1._o a_o brief_a recapitulation_n of_o the_o design_n and_o content_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n pag_n 476_o cha._n 2._o ground_n upon_o which_o certain_a passage_n in_o this_o book_n hâ—ve_v be_v misunderstand_v by_o some_o catholic_n and_o those_o mistake_n clear_v 483_o cha._n 3._o misinterpretation_n of_o my_o book_n by_o protestant_n particular_o by_o j._n p._n the_o author_n of_o the_o preface_n to_o my_o lord_n falkland_n discourse_n of_o infallibility_n a_o answer_n to_o that_o preface_n 490_o cha._n 4._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o four_o first_o paragraph_n of_o the_o preface_n 496_o cha._n 5._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o
such_o a_o provisionary_a enquiry_n because_o i_o remember_v that_o m._n hooker_n one_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a judicious_a writer_n that_o ever_o that_o church_n have_v upon_o such_o ground_n as_o be_v before_o mention_v especial_o have_v a_o eye_n unto_o the_o sacrilegious_a spirit_n of_o calvinisme_n his_o great_a and_o almost_o prophetical_a prudence_n for_o prudentia_fw-la est_fw-la quaedam_fw-la divinatio_fw-la corn._n nep._n in_o vit_fw-mi pompou_fw-fr attice_fw-la in_o those_o very_a book_n which_o he_o write_v to_o defend_v the_o church_n say_v that_o the_o english_a church_n be_v in_o probability_n a_o church_n not_o to_o continue_v above_o fourscore_o year_n at_o most_o hooker_n eccl._n pol._n lib._n 5._o sect._n 79._o chap._n viii_o a_o reflection_n upon_o several_a sect_n and_o first_o upon_o the_o socinian_o 1._o now_o in_o pursue_v this_o inquiry_n it_o scarce_o enter_v into_o my_o thought_n to_o admit_v into_o debate_n the_o roman_a church_n because_o the_o main_a foundation_n thereof_o namely_o infallibility_n i_o very_o believe_v i_o can_v powerful_o arm_v with_o mr._n chillingworths_n reason_n evident_o and_o demonstrative_o destroy_v 2._o of_o sect_n in_o separation_n from_o the_o catholic_a church_n those_o which_o i_o think_v most_o considerable_a and_o therefore_o represent_v they_o to_o my_o understanding_n to_o examine_v which_o of_o they_o will_v best_o approve_v itself_o to_o my_o choice_n be_v 1._o the_o lutheran_n 2._o the_o calvinist_n 3._o the_o socinian_n for_o as_o for_o those_o fanatical_a sect_n of_o auabaptist_n famulist_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v only_o confuse_a troop_n of_o ignorant_a dream_a spirit_n which_o hitherto_o have_v never_o be_v able_a to_o convert_v one_o parish_n or_o village_n entire_o to_o themselves_o and_o the_o very_a dregs_o of_o all_o other_o sect_n where_o those_o that_o be_v discontent_v or_o craised_z in_o their_o understanding_n ordinary_o settle_v i_o can_v not_o obtain_v from_o myself_o the_o patience_n to_o examine_v serious_o their_o ground_n or_o to_o put_v it_o to_o the_o question_n whether_o i_o shall_v adjoyne_v myself_o unto_o they_o or_o no._n add_v hereto_o that_o i_o can_v not_o hitherto_o understand_v all_o their_o ground_n distinct_o by_o reason_n that_o i_o can_v never_o meet_v with_o any_o of_o their_o write_n so_o obscure_a they_o be_v and_o afraid_a of_o the_o light_n 3._o concern_v the_o other_o three_o sect_n the_o temper_n and_o morality_n of_o the_o socinian_o be_v much_o more_o agreeable_a to_o i_o then_o that_o of_o the_o other_o two_o but_o their_o inexcusable_a boldness_n of_o trample_v under_o foot_n all_o authority_n of_o father_n and_o counsel_n and_o their_o licentious_a introduce_v blasphemous_a and_o long-since-buried_n heresy_n against_o the_o fundamental_a mystery_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o i_o intolerable_a beside_o neither_o france_n nor_o italy_n be_v able_a to_o afford_v i_o book_n of_o socinian_n doctrine_n i_o be_v force_v to_o content_v myself_o with_o that_o curiosity_n which_o i_o have_v have_v a_o few_o year_n before_o in_o england_n where_o such_o book_n be_v but_o too_o frequent_a notwithstanding_o the_o care_n of_o the_o late_a archbishop_n of_o cant._n to_o hinder_v the_o import_v they_o at_o which_o time_n i_o read_v over_o almost_o all_o the_o considerable_a treatise_n of_o that_o sect_n both_o of_o controversy_n and_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n the_o effect_n of_o which_o my_o curiosity_n be_v only_o a_o esteem_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o natural_a part_n both_o for_o the_o subtlety_n and_o clearness_n of_o disputation_n and_o a_o acknowledgement_n that_o though_o their_o principle_n be_v of_o all_o other_o most_o fallacious_a and_o their_o peculiar_a distinctive_a doctrine_n most_o horrible_a and_o intolerable_a to_o christian_a ear_n yet_o they_o be_v far_o more_o constant_a to_o such_o their_o principle_n and_o less_o encumber_v with_o difficulty_n and_o contradiction_n than_o the_o other_o two_o in_o a_o word_n that_o the_o frame_n of_o their_o building_n be_v with_o all_o its_o deformity_n more_o uniform_a then_o that_o of_o other_o heretic_n of_o these_o time_n &_o as_o strong_a as_o a_o building_n can_v be_v that_o have_v no_o better_a foundation_n than_o the_o move_a sand_n of_o natural_a reason_n whereas_o the_o other_o two_o sect_n of_o calvinist_n and_o lutheran_n to_o who_o i_o have_v some_o jealousy_n that_o the_o english_a protestant_n may_v be_v join_v rely_v principal_o indeed_o upon_o private_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n but_o challenge_v likewise_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n especial_o in_o some_o doctrine_n of_o mere_a tradition_n as_o baptise_v of_o infant_n etc._n etc._n by_o reason_n of_o the_o inequality_n in_o the_o foundation_n the_o building_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o have_v many_o rent_n and_o declination_n in_o the_o wall_n some_o part_n continue_v stable_n and_o other_o sink_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o yield_n of_o the_o foundation_n which_o difformity_n and_o inequality_n the_o socinans_n avoid_v this_o be_v all_o the_o change_n that_o the_o read_n of_o those_o haereticall_a blasphemy_n wrought_v in_o i_o none_o of_o their_o subtle_a wrest_n and_o chemical_a extraction_n of_o new_a sense_n from_o fundamental_a text_n of_o scripture_n prevail_v against_o the_o constant_a universal_a authority_n of_o god_n church_n interpret_n the_o same_o text_n 4._o i_o conceive_v it_o unnecessary_a if_o not_o very_o inconvenient_a to_o set_v down_o here_o the_o exception_n i_o have_v against_o the_o several_a peculiar_a doctrine_n proper_a to_o the_o socinian_o for_o fear_v lest_o by_o undertake_v to_o confute_v i_o shall_v endanger_v to_o distil_v the_o infectious_a poison_n of_o they_o in_o a_o country_n where_o god_n be_v bless_v they_o be_v utter_o unknown_a remember_v how_o subtle_o and_o malicious_o the_o scholar_n of_o sibrandus_fw-la lubbertus_n in_o holland_n be_v report_v to_o have_v abnse_v their_o unwary_a master_n for_o they_o have_v a_o extreme_a itch_n of_o read_v one_o of_o the_o most_o pernicious_a treatise_n of_o socinus_n which_o be_v forbid_v to_o be_v disperse_v know_v no_o better_a a_o mean_n to_o satisfy_v their_o unlawful_a and_o dangerous_a curiosity_n then_o by_o persuade_v their_o credulous_a master_n that_o it_o be_v expect_v from_o his_o eminent_a ability_n to_o confute_v so_o pernicious_a a_o book_n which_o he_o have_v as_o he_o think_v sufficient_o perform_v they_o further_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o will_v be_v injustice_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o confession_n of_o guilt_n to_o publish_v his_o confutation_n without_o the_o adversary_n text_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o make_v their_o master_n a_o sour_a of_o haeresy_n for_o every_o one_o almost_o buy_v up_o the_o book_n for_o socinus_n his_o sake_n only_o scarce_o any_o vouchsafe_v to_o cast_v their_o eye_n upon_o the_o heavy_a unskilful_a confutation_n 5._o thus_o i_o make_v but_o a_o small_a stay_n upon_o the_o socinian_o on_o who_o i_o look_v rather_o with_o pity_n then_o resentment_n consider_v withal_o that_o they_o be_v the_o almost_o only_a sect_n which_o make_v profession_n against_o violence_n and_o active_a disobedience_n condemn_v war_n absolute_o and_o upon_o whatsoever_o pretence_n notwithstanding_o observe_v that_o one_o essential_a mark_n of_o that_o sect_n be_v resolute_o to_o hold_v no_o opinion_n but_o in_o every_o synod_n to_o give_v leave_n to_o the_o question_n or_o alter_v of_o whatsoever_o article_n of_o faith_n have_v be_v before_o decide_v i_o find_v that_o seem_o calm_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n of_o they_o less_a allure_a because_o from_o their_o own_o peculiar_a complexion_n and_o ground_n i_o thus_o argue_v who_o can_v tell_v whether_o if_o they_o increase_v in_o number_n and_o power_n they_o may_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o begin_v with_o the_o alteration_n of_o that_o doctrine_n for_o i_o have_v know_v when_o even_o the_o calvinist_n in_o holland_n and_o the_o puritan_n in_o england_n be_v in_o low_a estate_n have_v preach_v liberty_n of_o prophesy_v &_o pretend_v only_o to_o desire_v a_o freedom_n of_o enjoy_v their_o conscience_n in_o particular_a promise_v never_o to_o molest_v any_o other_o as_o by_o their_o first_o publish_v write_n and_o by_o several_a remonstrance_n and_o petition_n by_o q._n eliz._n to_o k._n james_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o hisreigne_a and_o to_o parliament_n in_o those_o time_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o man_n be_v afterward_o become_v numerous_a &_o powerful_a enough_o to_o gain_v the_o effect_n of_o their_o petition_n by_o force_n never_o yet_o allow_v any_o moderate_a qualification_n or_o toleration_n to_o any_o other_o chap._n ix_o reflection_n upon_o the_o calvinist_n and_o lutheran_n church_n their_o first_o disadvantage_n in_o comparison_n with_o the_o english_a church_n 1._o have_v pass_v with_o so_o much_o speed_v the_o socinian_n church_n i_o fix_v my_o thought_n more_o serious_o upon_o the_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n to_o the_o end_n to_o resolve_v myself_o whether_o those_o point_n of_o doctrine_n discipline_n or_o
bear_v arm_n or_o offer_v any_o violence_n to_o his_o majesty_n royal_a person_n to_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n to_o the_o state_n or_o government_n be_v all_o of_o they_o ready_a not_o only_o to_o discover_v and_o make_v know_v to_o his_o majesty_n and_o to_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n all_o the_o treason_n &_o conspiracy_n make_v against_o he_o or_o it_o which_o shall_v come_v to_o their_o hear_n but_o also_o to_o lose_v their_o life_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o king_n &_o country_n &_o to_o resist_v with_o their_o best_a endeavour_n all_o conspiracy_n &_o attempt_n make_v against_o their_o say_a king_n or_o country_n be_v they_o frame_v or_o send_v under_o what_o pretence_n or_o patronise_v by_o what_o foreign_a authority_n soever_o and_o further_o they_o profess_v that_o all_o absolute_a prince_n &_o supreme_a governor_n of_o what_o religion_n soever_o they_o be_v be_v god_n lieutenant_n upon_o earth_n and_o that_o obedience_n be_v due_a unto_o they_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o each_o commonwealth_n respective_o in_o civil_a and_o temporal_a affair_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v here_o protest_v against_o all_o doctrine_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o contrary_n and_o they_o do_v hold_v it_o impious_a and_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o maintain_v that_o any_o private_a subject_n may_v kill_v and_o murder_v the_o anoint_v of_o god_n his_o prince_n though_o of_o a_o different_a belief_n and_o religion_n from_o he_o and_o they_o abhor_v and_o detest_v the_o practice_n thereof_o as_o damnable_a and_o wicked_a and_o last_o they_o offer_v themselves_o most_o willing_o to_o accept_v and_o embrace_v the_o late_a protestation_n of_o union_n make_v by_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n except_v only_o the_o clause_n of_o religion_n profess_v that_o they_o can_v without_o sin_n infringe_v or_o violate_v any_o contract_n or_o break_v their_o word_n and_o promise_v make_v or_o give_v to_o any_o man_n though_o of_o a_o different_a faith_n and_o belief_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n all_o which_o they_o do_v free_o and_o sincere_o acknowledge_v and_o protest_v as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n without_o any_o equivocation_n or_o mental_a reservation_n whatsoever_o 3._o now_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o security_n beyond_o this_o any_o state_n can_v expect_v from_o any_o christian_a or_o indeed_o any_o man_n what_o jealousy_n can_v reasonable_o be_v give_v by_o person_n thus_o clear_o and_o ingenuous_o profess_v their_o conscience_n and_o protest_v their_o obedience_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o english_a catholic_n be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o security_n even_o beyond_o thisâ—_n the_o catholic_a bishop_n pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la former_o reside_v in_o england_n have_v as_o i_o have_v be_v credible_o inform_v offer_v his_o own_o person_n and_o life_n as_o a_o pledge_n of_o the_o loyalty_n of_o all_o his_o clergy_n etc._n etc._n under_o his_o obedience_n in_o so_o much_o as_o if_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v guilty_a of_o disloyalty_n the_o bishop_n will_v be_v oblige_v to_o produce_v such_o a_o delinquent_n to_o condingne_n punishment_n or_o pay_v the_o defect_n of_o it_o with_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o his_o own_o life_n these_o thing_n consider_v i_o shall_v not_o deny_v even_o during_o the_o time_n that_o i_o be_v a_o protestant_n but_o that_o it_o be_v with_o great_a impudence_n and_o injustice_n that_o catholic_a relegion_n be_v accuse_v by_o those_o two_o sect_n of_o disloyalty_n a_o crime_n universal_o and_o only_o adhere_v the_o themselves_o and_o abhor_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n all_o order_n and_o degree_n among_o catholic_n chap._n fourteen_o a_o four_o scandal_n among_o calvinist_n etc._n etc._n viz._n their_o aversion_n from_o unity_n 1._o a_o four_o great_a discouragement_n which_o i_o have_v to_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o lutheran_n or_o calvinist_n church_n be_v their_o manifest_a renounce_n of_o christian_a charity_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n church_n their_o unwillingness_n to_o abate_v the_o least_o point_n of_o doctrine_n even_o to_o a_o very_a phrase_n or_o to_o alter_v any_o thing_n in_o discipline_n though_o to_o gain_v thereby_o the_o great_a good_a which_o be_v unity_n and_o reconciliation_n in_o a_o word_n the_o spirit_n of_o donatism_n a_o spirit_n of_o separation_n out_o of_o the_o love_n of_o separation_n itself_o 2._o whether_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a inclination_n in_o i_o to_o hate_v all_o quarrel_n unless_o most_o extreme_o necessary_a and_o unavoidable_a or_o my_o education_n in_o the_o english_a church_n which_o of_o all_o other_o sect_n do_v most_o profess_v moderation_n i_o have_v always_o dear_o esteem_v those_o writer_n whether_o catholic_n or_o protestant_a which_o have_v endeavour_v to_o lessen_v the_o number_n of_o difference_n between_o christian_n to_o give_v the_o most_o moderate_a qualify_a sense_n to_o differ_v opinion_n and_o to_o attempt_v all_o probable_a way_n of_o reconciliation_n as_o hofmeisterus_n wicelius_n franciscus_n à _fw-la sancta_fw-la clarâ_fw-la etc._n etc._n among_o catholic_n and_o bishop_n andrew_n montague_n grotius_n monsieur_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr millitiere_n acontus_n etc._n etc._n among_o protestant_n i_o be_v moreover_o in_o my_o own_o understanding_n convince_v that_o in_o very_a many_o point_v the_o difference_n between_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n be_v only_a in_o word_n while_o in_o the_o meaning_n both_o party_n agree_v as_o concern_v freewill_n predestination_n justification_n merit_n of_o good_a work_n sin_n mortal_a and_o venial_a etc._n etc._n nay_o further_o that_o some_o negative_a point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v maintain_v even_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n contrary_a to_o their_o own_o ground_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o primitive_a antiquity_n as_o deny_v sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o by_o consequence_n purgatory_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n monachisme_n difference_n between_o evangelicall_n counsel_n and_o precept_n vow_n etc._n etc._n 3._o hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o my_o own_o reason_n assist_v by_o my_o love_n to_o christian_a unity_n persuade_v i_o that_o for_o worldly_a respect_n or_o out_o of_o fear_n of_o consequence_n ungrateful_a even_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v divide_v itself_o from_o the_o catholic_a to_o a_o further_a distance_n than_o justice_n truth_n and_o charity_n will_v permit_v i_o can_v not_o answer_v it_o to_o my_o own_o reason_n and_o conscience_n if_o instead_o of_o approach_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n i_o shall_v run_v quite_o out_o of_o sight_n from_o it_o by_o communicate_v with_o those_o church_n who_o general_a design_n and_o study_v it_o be_v to_o make_v the_o wound_n of_o division_n incurable_a and_o the_o breach_n every_o day_n wide_o and_o wide_o among_o who_o it_o be_v a_o crime_n to_o talk_v of_o reunion_n in_o a_o word_n who_o call_v it_o zeal_n to_o profess_v division_n from_o the_o catholic_a church_n even_o in_o those_o very_a point_n wherein_o their_o conscience_n can_v but_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o do_v real_o agree_v with_o it_o 4._o manifest_a testimony_n of_o this_o more_o than_o donatisticall_a spirit_n have_v be_v give_v by_o calvin_n in_o his_o most_o barbarous_a censure_n of_o that_o too_o too_o moderate_a condescend_v book_n of_o cassander_n d_o e_z officio_fw-la pii_fw-la viri_fw-la and_o by_o the_o calvinist-churche_n in_o france_n in_o their_o comportment_n towards_o mâ—ssicurs_n grotius_n and_o de_fw-fr la_fw-fr millitiere_n upon_o occasion_n of_o those_o treatise_n by_o they_o publish_v tend_v to_o union_n yea_o so_o in_o love_n have_v they_o show_v themselves_o with_o schism_n quatenus_fw-la schism_n so_o zealous_a to_o renounce_v that_o precious_a legacy_n of_o peace_n which_o our_o saviour_n at_o his_o last_o farewell_n to_o the_o world_n leave_v to_o his_o church_n that_o they_o multiply_v division_n upon_o division_n even_o among_o themselves_o make_v frusta_fw-la de_fw-fr frusto_fw-la of_o the_o seamelesse_a garment_n of_o christ_n deny_v communion_n to_o one_o another_o even_o for_o point_n in_o their_o own_o opinion_n of_o no_o considerable_a importance_n the_o lutheran_n will_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o calvinist_n nor_o the_o remonstrant_n with_o the_o contra-remonstrants_a nor_o the_o separatist_n with_o the_o english_a protestant_n and_o whatsoever_o union_n the_o french-calvinist_n church_n boast_v of_o they_o owe_v it_o entire_o to_o the_o civil_a power_n there_o for_o if_o that_o will_v allow_v they_o the_o liberty_n they_o will_v fall_v into_o as_o many_o devision_n as_o any_o of_o their_o brethren_n 5._o if_o sometime_o a_o extraordinary_a fit_n of_o seem_a charity_n have_v come_v upon_o they_o the_o circumstance_n demonstrate_v that_o it_o be_v not_o love_v of_o unity_n or_o conscience_n that_o beget_v that_o good_a mood_n but_o mere_o temporal_a hope_n or_o fear_n i_o remember_v s._n augustin_n ep._n 50._o ad_fw-la bonifas_fw-la speak_v of_o those_o profess_a master_n of_o schism_n the_o donatist_n give_v
and_o after_o i_o see_v it_o i_o do_v not_o hasty_o suffer_v myself_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o it_o till_o i_o see_v there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o escape_v drown_v leave_v i_o 2._o my_o first_o thought_n after_o so_o successelesse_a a_o search_n of_o a_o church_n be_v not_o doubt_o but_o sollicitous_o expostulate_v in_o my_o mind_n where_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o promise_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o his_o church_n and_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n i_o wonder_v that_o the_o father_n shall_v so_o unanimous_o interpret_v the_o church_n to_o be_v that_o city_n seat_v on_o the_o top_n of_o a_o mountain_n for_o i_o have_v in_o vain_a seek_v both_o mountain_n and_o valley_n and_o can_v not_o get_v a_o sight_n of_o it_o but_o i_o conclude_v that_o certain_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o my_o own_o eye_n which_o some_o mist_n or_o disease_n have_v blind_v and_o not_o in_o want_n of_o visibility_n in_o the_o church_n since_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v in_o he_o yea_o and_o in_o he_o amem._n and_o therefore_o that_o no_o preconceit_n of_o assurance_n or_o demonstration_n ought_v to_o hinder_v i_o from_o examine_v the_o pretension_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n that_o it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a that_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n shall_v fail_v but_o that_o it_o be_v very_o possible_a that_o both_o myself_o and_o mr._n chillingworth_n may_v be_v mistake_v in_o believe_v those_o argument_n to_o be_v demonstration_n which_o be_v not_o that_o perhaps_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v full_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o adversary_n m._n knot_n or_o perhaps_o that_o the_o opinion_n and_o expression_n of_o infallibility_n combat_v by_o mr._n chillingworth_n be_v but_o a_o interpretation_n give_v by_o a_o private_a doctor_n of_o his_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n &_o so_o the_o argument_n against_o it_o not_o proceed_v direct_o against_o the_o church_n however_o that_o it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a just_a and_o requisite_a serious_o and_o diligent_o to_o examine_v the_o true_a state_n of_o that_o question_n which_o if_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v to_o my_o understanding_n justify_v that_o she_o have_v not_o err_v in_o there_o will_v present_o be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o my_o travel_n and_o doubt_n about_o other_o particular_a controversy_n for_o who_o will_v question_v or_o suspect_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o witness_n or_o judge_n in_o particular_a speech_n or_o assertion_n that_o have_v once_o in_o gross_a approve_v himself_o to_o be_v infallible_a 3._o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o this_o point_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o some_o philosophical_a objection_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n etc._n etc._n i_o have_v not_o live_v thus_o long_o out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o i_o always_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v in_o it_o very_o many_o advantage_n and_o excellency_n to_o which_o no_o other_o church_n have_v the_o confidence_n to_o pretend_v as_o 1._o i_o can_v not_o deny_v have_v withal_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a protestant_n that_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n be_v the_o very_a same_o religion_n which_o saint_n augustin_n the_o english_a apostle_n by_o the_o mission_n of_o saint_n gregory_n the_o great_a plant_v in_o england_n when_o he_o convert_v it_o from_o paganism_n so_o that_o i_o think_v it_o be_v somewhat_o a_o extravagant_a thing_n to_o separate_v now_o from_o rome_n for_o those_o very_a point_n by_o the_o embrace_v of_o which_o england_n become_v christian_a especial_o consider_v what_o person_n saint_n gregory_n and_o saint_n augustine_n be_v of_o what_o sublime_a holiness_n and_o profound_a learning_n and_o how_o that_o religion_n be_v confess_o conffirm_v by_o divine_a miracle_n 2._o i_o can_v not_o but_o admire_v and_o infinite_o approve_v the_o ingenuity_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o oblige_v all_o her_o child_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n and_o to_o conform_v their_o belief_n to_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o father_n indeed_o the_o protestant_n in_o england_n especial_o make_v honourable_a mention_n of_o the_o father_n but_o none_o but_o roman_a catholic_n proceed_v thus_o far_o 3._o that_o if_o we_o define_v heresy_n and_o schism_n according_a to_o the_o general_a notion_n of_o the_o father_n viz._n that_o heresy_n be_v a_o misbelief_n innovate_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n contrary_n to_o the_o doctrine_n universal_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n and_o schism_n a_o uncharitable_a division_n of_o one_o part_n from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o whole_a of_o all_o church_n in_o the_o world_n the_o roman_a can_v with_o least_o reason_n and_o justice_n be_v accuse_v of_o these_o two_o sin_n for_o first_o she_o only_o receive_v and_o preserve_v the_o ancient_a practice_n and_o all_o the_o counsel_n and_o synod_n of_o the_o church_n second_o all_o other_o sect_n apparent_o break_v from_o her_o communion_n and_o all_o haeretique_n be_v of_o her_o religion_n before_o they_o innovate_v and_o introduce_v new_a opinion_n 4._o that_o the_o method_n by_o which_o the_o roman_a church_n decide_v all_o emergent_a controversy_n namely_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n however_o i_o be_v then_o persuade_v there_o be_v some_o usuâ—_n pation_n in_o it_o yet_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la end_v all_o dispute_n and_o produce_v a_o admirable_a unity_n in_o that_o church_n a_o blessing_n which_o not_o only_o reason_n but_o manifest_a experience_n show_v to_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v aâ—ceived_v in_o protestant_a church_n where_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o private_a judgement_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o judge_n for_o hitherto_o never_o have_v there_o be_v make_v a_o agreement_n in_o any_o one_o controversy_n among_o they_o in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o proper_a difference_n between_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n be_v that_o if_o two_o catholic_n be_v in_o debate_n about_o any_o question_n both_o of_o they_o will_v agree_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o a_o three_o namely_o the_o church_n and_o till_o that_o be_v do_v they_o break_v not_o communion_n but_o if_o two_o protestant_n quarrel_n each_o of_o they_o will_v interpret_v and_o judge_n both_o for_o himself_o and_o his_o adversary_n too_o there_o be_v no_o umpire_n between_o they_o nor_o any_o thing_n to_o oblige_v they_o to_o communion_n 5._o that_o the_o sobrâ—st_a protestant_n sometime_o be_v not_o without_o some_o suspicion_n of_o guilt_n in_o matter_n of_o schism_n acknowledge_v at_o least_o that_o worldly_a interest_n have_v influence_n upon_o those_o prince_n that_o begin_v separation_n first_o a_o case_n never_o to_o be_v find_v among_o catholic_n and_o when_o any_o such_o scruple_n arise_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o protestant_n they_o never_o trouble_v themselves_o with_o see_v themselves_o divide_v from_o the_o greek_a or_o abissine_a church_n but_o only_o the_o roman_n and_o very_o many_o among_o they_o on_o their_o death_n bed_n at_o least_o when_o all_o secular_a respect_n be_v silent_a desire_v reconciliation_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n whereas_o i_o believe_v there_o never_o be_v hear_v any_o one_o example_n of_o a_o roman_a catholic_n which_o on_o his_o deathbed_n desire_v to_o forsake_v that_o communion_n to_o be_v incorporate_v into_o a_o protestant_a church_n and_o 6._o there_o be_v a_o six_o advantage_n far_o more_o prevail_a with_o i_o then_o all_o the_o former_a though_o at_o the_o first_o i_o have_v but_o a_o imperfect_a view_n of_o it_o namely_o the_o eminent_a rule_n of_o sanctity_n and_o spirituallity_n teach_v by_o most_o prudent_a and_o pious_a director_n and_o practise_v after_o a_o manner_n that_o nothing_o in_o any_o of_o the_o protestant_a church_n approach_v near_o unto_o it_o the_o story_n and_o order_n of_o my_o information_n in_o this_o particular_a i_o will_v reserve_v till_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o narration_n for_o the_o present_a i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o avow_v that_o every_o day_n the_o more_o near_o and_o fair_a a_o prospect_n i_o have_v of_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n my_o prejudices_fw-la and_o objection_n against_o that_o church_n in_o which_o only_o such_o a_o jewel_n be_v to_o be_v find_v diminish_v till_o in_o the_o end_n i_o can_v not_o free_v myself_o from_o partiality_n at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o to_o wish_v that_o truth_n may_v not_o be_v find_v separate_v from_o so_o heavenly_a a_o companion_n this_o treatise_n be_v a_o story_n rather_o than_o a_o controversy_n i_o think_v myself_o oblige_v not_o to_o conceal_v my_o action_n though_o they_o may_v be_v obnoxious_a to_o be_v esteem_v imperfect_a or_o faulty_a and_o be_o content_a to_o hear_v and_o thank_v whosoever_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o reprove_v i_o for_o they_o 4._o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o these_o seem_v to_o i_o very_o specious_a
same_o author_n l._n 5._o c._n 19_o teach_v his_o disciple_n many_o tradition_n not_o write_v again_o s._n dyony_n arcop_n hier._n eccl._n c._n 1._o at_o least_o even_a by_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a protestant_n a_o author_n of_o the_o second_o or_o three_o age_n those_o prime_a captain_n and_o head_n of_o our_o hierarchy_n think_v it_o necessary_a to_o deliver_v unto_o we_o those_o sublime_a and_o supersubstantiall_a mystery_n both_o in_o write_v &_o unwritten_a instruction_n again_o s._n fab._n pope_n â—â—_o martyr_n ep._n 1._o ad_fw-la episc._n orientis_fw-la speak_v of_o holy_a chrism_n to_o be_v renew_v every_o year_n of_o which_o no_o mention_n be_v in_o scripture_n add_v these_o thing_n we_o receive_v from_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n which_o we_o require_v you_o to_o observe_v again_o tertullian_n de_fw-la cor._n mil._n cap._n 4._o discourse_v as_o he_o often_o do_v of_o several_a rite_n and_o practice_n not_o mention_v in_o scripture_n conclude_v in_o one_o place_n thus_o of_o all_o these_o and_o other_o discipline_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n if_o thou_o shall_v require_v a_o law_n out_o of_o scripture_n thou_o shall_v find_v none_o tradition_n shall_v be_v allege_v to_o thou_o for_o the_o author_n custom_n the_o confirmer_n and_o faith_n the_o observer_n again_o s._n irenaeus_n cont._n haer._n lib._n 3._o c._n 4._o what_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o leave_v we_o scripture_n ought_v we_o not_o to_o have_v follow_v the_o order_n of_o tradition_n which_o they_o deliver_v to_o those_o to_o who_o they_o commit_v the_o church_n to_o which_o ordination_n give_v proof_n many_o nation_n of_o those_o barbarous_a people_n who_o believe_v in_o christ_n have_v salvation_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n without_o character_n or_o ink_n and_o diligent_o observe_v the_o ancient_a tradition_n again_o the_o father_n assemble_v in_o that_o ancient_a council_n of_o gangre_n can._n 21._o we_o desire_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v deliver_v in_o divine_a scripture_n and_o by_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n again_o s._n basil_n the_o spir._n sanc._n to_o cap._n 27._o 29._o of_o the_o dogme_n and_o instruction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d preserve_v in_o the_o church_n some_o we_o have_v by_o write_v institution_n other_o we_o have_v deliver_v by_o the_o secret_a tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n both_o which_o sort_n have_v the_o same_o authority_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v piety_n and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n will_v contradict_v this_o that_o be_v never_o so_o little_o experience_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n the_o same_o father_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n the_o day_n will_v fail_v i_o if_o i_o shall_v produce_v all_o the_o mystery_n which_o the_o church_n observe_v without_o writing_n and_o a_o little_a after_o i_o account_v in_o a_o apostolic_a thing_n to_o persist_v constant_o in_o observe_v tradition_n not_o write_v again_o eusebius_n caesariensis_n de_o they_o evang._n lib._n 1._o who_o have_v say_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o as_o moses_n leave_v his_o law_n write_v in_o table_n or_o paper_n but_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o apostle_n who_o likewise_o follow_v the_o example_n and_o intention_n of_o their_o master_n have_v consign_v their_o doctrine_n some_o indeed_o in_o writing_n and_o other_o they_o have_v deliver_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o law_n unwritten_a again_o s._n chrysostome_n two_o thes._n cap._n 2._o from_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o deliver_v all_o thing_n by_o epistle_n but_o likewise_o many_o thing_n without_o writing_n now_o both_o those_o and_o these_o deserve_v to_o be_v equal_o believe_v again_o s._n epiphanius_n haer_fw-mi 61._o we_o must_v likewise_o make_v use_n of_o tradition_n for_o all_o thing_n can_v be_v take_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a apostle_n have_v give_v we_o some_o thing_n in_o writing_n and_o other_o by_o tradition_n again_o s._n augustin_n de_fw-la bap._n cont_n don._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 23._o speak_v against_o those_o that_o maintain_v that_o haeretique_n ought_v to_o be_v rebaptise_v the_o apostle_n say_v he_o have_v prescribe_v nothing_o concern_v this_o thing_n but_o this_o custom_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o s._n cyprian_a ought_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v take_v its_o original_a from_o their_o tradition_n as_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o the_o universal_a church_n observe_v â—â—h_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n be_v right_o believe_v â—â—_o have_v be_v command_v by_o the_o apostle_n although_o they_o be_v not_o find_v in_o their_o write_n these_o quotation_n seem_v sufficient_a to_o i_o to_o show_v the_o general_a opinion_n of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o conclusion_n before_o mention_v chap._n ii_o the_o roman_a church_n agree_v with_o father_n in_o the_o same_o rule_n of_o faith_n all_o sect_n of_o protestant_n disagree_v with_o the_o father_n 1._o now_o to_o the_o end_n to_o confront_v with_o antiquity_n the_o present_a roman_a and_o protestant_a church_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v which_o of_o they_o be_v the_o true_a legitimate_a child_n of_o those_o father_n we_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o mind_n we_o find_v clear_o express_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess._n 4._o concern_v canonical_a scripture_n in_o these_o word_n sacrosanâ—â—a_o etc._n etc._n tridentina_n synodus_fw-la etc._n etc._n perspiciens_fw-la hanc_fw-la veritatem_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o most_o holy_a etc._n etc._n synod_n of_o trent_n etc._n etc._n clear_o perceive_v that_o this_o truth_n and_o discipline_n namely_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v contain_v in_o book_n write_v and_o unwritten_a tradition_n which_o be_v receive_v from_o christ_n mouth_n or_o deliver_v as_o it_o be_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dictate_v it_o have_v arrive_v even_o to_o we_o follow_v the_o oxthodox_n example_n of_o the_o father_n receive_v and_o venerate_v with_o a_o equal_a affection_n of_o duty_n and_o reverence_n all_o book_n as_o well_o of_o the_o old_a as_o new_a testament_n since_o one_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o both_o as_o likewise_o the_o tradition_n themselves_o whether_o pertain_v to_o faith_n or_o manner_n as_o dictate_v either_o by_o christ_n own_o mouth_n or_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o a_o continue_a succession_n preserve_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n thus_o far_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 2._o whether_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v indeed_o make_v good_a this_o her_o profession_n viz._n that_o in_o this_o decree_n she_o follow_v the_o orthodox_n example_n of_o the_o father_n beside_o so_o many_o formal_a proof_n before_o allege_a the_o confession_n of_o many_o learned_a protestant_n will_v justify_v she_o as_o cartwright_n cartw._n witgift_n def_n p._n 103._o speak_v of_o the_o forementioned_a or_o like_a quotation_n out_o of_o s._n augustin_n say_v to_o approve_v this_o speech_n of_o augustin_n be_v to_o bring_v in_o popery_n etc._n etc._n so_o likewise_o whittaker_n fulk_n kemnitius_n etc._n etc._n whit._fw-la de_fw-fr laec._n ser._n p._n 678._o 681._o 690_o etc._n etc._n fulkâ—_n con_v purg._n p._n 362._o 397._o kemnit_fw-la exam._n part_n 1._o p._n 87_o etc._n etc._n for_o such_o like_a assertion_n of_o the_o father_n condemn_v then_o general_o and_o by_o name_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n origen_n epiphanius_n tertullian_n augustin_n ambrose_n hierome_n chrysostome_n eusebius_n baesile_n leo_n maximus_n theophilus_n damascene_fw-la etc._n etc._n 3._o in_o opposition_n to_o this_o free_a doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o by_o consequence_n to_o the_o orthodox_n example_n of_o the_o father_n aâ—â—_n manner_n of_o sect_n that_o have_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n or_o from_o one_o another_o since_o luther_n â—â—me_n agree_v almost_o in_o no_o other_o point_n unanimous_o except_o in_o this_o that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v in_o it_o express_o all_o thing_n both_o concern_v belief_n and_o practice_n which_o be_v necessary_a or_o but_o requisite_a to_o salvation_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o no_o man_n be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v oblige_v to_o submit_v to_o any_o doctrine_n or_o precept_n any_o further_a than_o as_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v manifest_o to_o he_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n 4._o the_o church_n of_o england_n art_n 6._o of_o english_a church_n in_o particular_a make_v this_o one_o of_o her_o peculiar_a article_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o read_v therein_o nor_o may_v be_v prove_v thereby_o be_v not_o to_o be_v require_v of_o any_o man_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o to_o be_v think_v requisite_a necessary_a to_o salvation_n
of_o i_o in_o faith_n and_o jesus_n christ_n conserve_v that_o good_a thing_n commit_v to_o thy_o charge_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o again_o 1_o tim._n cap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 2._o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o many_o witness_n consign_v they_o to_o faithful_a man_n which_o may_v be_v capable_a to_o teach_v othâ—â—_n also_o and_o last_o 1_o tim._n cap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 15._o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 4._o to_o elude_v such_o text_n as_o these_o so_o express_v in_o themselves_o so_o stringent_a and_o convince_a without_o any_o leave_n give_v to_o any_o rational_a contradiction_n so_o unanimous_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o ancient_a â—_z in_o the_o plain_a importance_n of_o they_o for_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o call_v their_o commentary_n interpretation_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o difficulty_n or_o obscurity_n in_o they_o to_o be_v clear_v protestant_n especial_o the_o calvinist_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v be_v more_o ingenuous_a have_v be_v force_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o poor_a guilty_a shift_n imaginable_a which_o be_v to_o translate_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d enseignement_n instruction_n or_o by_o any_o other_o word_n but_o what_o reason_n and_o rule_n of_o grammar_n will_v require_v namely_o tradition_n that_o which_o move_v they_o hereto_o be_v apparent_o a_o resolution_n to_o seduce_v the_o people_n for_o nourish_v they_o up_o in_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o church_n in_o contempt_n of_o her_o authority_n in_o reject_v all_o her_o tradition_n so_o far_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v propose_v under_o that_o title_n of_o tradition_n be_v not_o only_o not_o accept_v but_o scornful_o reject_v by_o they_o as_o suppose_v most_o certain_o false_a and_o superstitious_a if_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o the_o scripture_n itself_o shall_v refer_v we_o to_o christian_a doctrine_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o tradition_n the_o very_a sound_n of_o that_o word_n in_o scripture_n will_v perhaps_o make_v they_o suspect_v that_o their_o minister_n have_v abuse_v they_o 5._o but_o moreover_o for_o a_o help_n if_o this_o poor_a subtlety_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v discover_v by_o their_o proselyte_n it_o be_v further_o answer_v by_o they_o that_o s._n paul_n may_v very_o well_o refer_v timothy_n or_o the_o thessalonian_n to_o the_o sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n by_o he_o before_o preach_v and_o not_o yet_o reduce_v to_o writing_n because_o the_o entire_a canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o yet_o complete_v and_o seal_v up_o but_o when_o that_o be_v finish_v afterward_o christian_n be_v not_o to_o trust_v to_o their_o memory_n but_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o express_v scripture_n as_o be_v employ_v by_o several_a text_n of_o scripture_n denote_v its_o abundant_a sufficiency_n for_o all_o use_n and_o necessity_n 6._o for_o answer_v to_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o say_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v here_o allege_a by_o protestant_n be_v mere_o gratis_n dictum_fw-la there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o intimation_n give_v by_o s._n paul_n or_o any_o other_o evangelicall_n author_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v any_o intention_n to_o write_v among_o they_o a_o body_n of_o the_o christian_a law_n searce_v any_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v be_v write_v but_o only_o upon_o some_o particular_a occasion_n and_o for_o the_o use_n of_o some_o particular_a person_n and_o church_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o appear_v express_o both_o by_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n that_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o the_o church_n found_v by_o they_o leave_v a_o depositum_fw-la both_o of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o christianity_n uniform_a and_o complete_a not_o relate_v at_o all_o to_o any_o thing_n already_o or_o afterward_o to_o be_v write_v chap._n vi_o two_o principal_a text_n of_o scripture_n allege_v by_o protestant_n to_o prove_v its_o sufficiency_n and_o against_o tradition_n answer_v 1._o come_v we_o now_o to_o consider_v a_o while_n those_o text_n of_o scripture_n pretend_v by_o protestant_n to_o be_v so_o express_v uncontrollable_a and_o press_a as_o to_o justify_v they_o from_o blame_n in_o not_o only_o oppose_v the_o former_a evident_a quotation_n for_o tradition_n but_o in_o divide_v from_o and_o condemn_v all_o antiquity_n that_o teach_v the_o contrary_a and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o rely_v upon_o tradition_n alone_o in_o several_a point_n confess_v by_o they_o not_o to_o be_v visible_a in_o scripture_n and_o yet_o condemn_v anathematise_v and_o utter_o vanquish_v several_a heretic_n who_o think_v it_o a_o sufficient_a warrant_n to_o be_v dispense_v from_o several_a doctrine_n teach_v and_o practice_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n because_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a in_o they_o 2._o of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o considerable_a text_n of_o scripture_n allege_v by_o protestant_n and_o most_o prize_v by_o they_o as_o efficacious_a to_o prove_v its_o perfection_n &_o sufficiency_n to_o be_v a_o entire_a rule_n of_o faith_n be_v this_o speech_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o timothy_n 1_o tim._n c._n 3._o v._n 16._o 17_o omnis_fw-la scriptura_fw-la divinitius_fw-la inspirata_fw-la utilis_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o scripture_n divine_o inspire_v be_v profitable_a for_o teach_v for_o argue_v for_o reprove_v and_o for_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a instruct_v to_o every_o good_a work_n here_o say_v they_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o s._n paul_n acknowledge_v scripture_n to_o be_v profitable_a for_o all_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a use_n teach_v argue_v etc._n etc._n and_o moreover_o in_o such_o a_o perfection_n that_o by_o it_o not_o only_o ignorant_a person_n but_o even_o the_o man_n of_o god_n that_o be_v he_o who_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o god_n people_n who_o by_o his_o office_n be_v oblige_v to_o a_o high_a perfection_n of_o knowledge_n may_v be_v make_v perfect_a and_o that_o to_o every_o good_a work_n 3._o to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v 1._o that_o by_o read_v the_o verse_n immediate_o go_v before_o we_o shall_v be_v inform_v both_o of_o what_o scripture_n s._n paul_n there_o speak_v and_o in_o what_o sense_n and_o with_o what_o condition_n they_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o forementioned_a use_n and_o end_n the_o word_n be_v tu_fw-la verò_fw-la permane_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v thou_o â—â—_o timothy_n persevere_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v learn_v know_v of_o who_o thou_o have_v learn_v they_o and_o because_o from_o thy_o childhood_n thou_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o may_v instruct_v thou_o to_o salvation_n by_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o all_o scripture_n divine_o inspire_v be_v profitable_a etc._n etc._n by_o the_o connexion_n of_o these_o word_n it_o appear_v that_o those_o scripture_n to_o which_o saint_n paul_n give_v this_o testimony_n and_o glorious_a character_n be_v the_o same_o in_o which_o timothy_n now_o a_o bishop_n have_v be_v instruct_v from_o his_o childhood_n that_o be_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o how_o few_o of_o the_o evangelicall_n write_n be_v publish_v even_o now_o that_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o certain_o scarce_o any_o at_o all_o when_o he_o be_v a_o child_n sâ—_n paul_n design_n therefore_o in_o this_o passage_n be_v evident_o this_o viz._n to_o exhort_v timothy_n to_o remain_v constant_a in_o iis_fw-la quae_fw-la ei_fw-la tradita_fw-la fuerant_fw-la in_o those_o christian_a verity_n and_o precept_n by_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v in_o trust_n to_o he_o not_o in_o writing_n but_o oral_a tradition_n for_o which_o purpose_n he_o use_v these_o motive_n namely_o 1._o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o sublime_a apostolical_a office_n of_o himself_o his_o instructor_n immediate_o and_o miraculous_o call_v and_o enable_v to_o that_o employment_n by_o christ_n from_o heaven_n therefore_o he_o say_v know_v of_o who_o thou_o have_v learn_v these_o evangelicall_n truth_n 2d_o the_o conformity_n of_o these_o new_a revelation_n to_o those_o ancient_a one_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o which_o timothy_n have_v be_v instruct_v from_o his_o childhood_n in_o which_o he_o may_v perceive_v though_o obscure_o trace_v certain_a mark_n and_o prophecy_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o be_v easy_o incline_v to_o believe_v what_o s._n paul_n have_v plain_o deliver_v to_o he_o 3._o upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o declare_v the_o great_a profit_n which_o a_o christian_a may_v find_v by_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o have_v great_a efficacy_n to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n but_o this_o not_o of_o themselves_o alone_o but_o join_v with_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o perseverance_n in_o believe_v the_o christian_a verity_n deliver_v by_o oral_a tradition_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n may_v very_o well_o conclude_v all_o scripture_n
of_o which_o together_o with_o other_o pertinent_a thereto_o i_o will_v here_o as_o in_o their_o proper_a and_o natural_a place_n orderly_o set_v down_o 2._o in_o the_o first_o place_n therefore_o since_o all_o information_n of_o thing_n pass_v before_o our_o age_n can_v no_o other_o way_n be_v have_v except_v only_o extraordinary_a or_o divine_a inspiration_n not_o to_o be_v expect_v or_o rely_v upon_o if_o pretend_v unless_o it_o be_v attest_v by_o miracle_n but_o by_o tradition_n from_o the_o time_n when_o such_o thing_n happen_v yet_o arrive_v at_o we_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a time_n and_o person_n live_v with_o we_o by_o consequence_n i_o have_v no_o difficulty_n but_o that_o in_o the_o present_a hypothesis_n of_o christian_a revelation_n the_o only_a immediate_a witness_n of_o they_o be_v the_o present_a church_n and_o this_o either_o by_o oral_a profession_n that_o thus_o she_o have_v receive_v by_o information_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o precedent_a age_n or_o by_o write_n of_o antiene_fw-fr time_n continue_v and_o daily_o transcribe_v but_o all_o preserve_v and_o convey_v to_o we_o by_o the_o present_a church_n 3._o in_o the_o second_o place_n i_o consider_v that_o these_o divine_a revelation_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v of_o such_o a_o particular_a nature_n as_o that_o beside_o the_o believe_v they_o to_o have_v be_v we_o be_v oblige_v to_o assent_v unto_o and_o embrace_v they_o as_o the_o only_a necessary_a mean_n of_o avoid_v eternal_a misery_n and_o attain_v to_o eternal_a happiness_n hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o the_o present_a church_n our_o only_a witness_n of_o they_o represent_v they_o to_o we_o not_o only_o as_o the_o present_a age_n do_v the_o action_n of_o caesar_n or_o book_n of_o cicero_n that_o be_v with_o so_o much_o assurance_n that_o we_o can_v be_v reasonable_a man_n and_o doubt_n of_o they_o yet_o by_o doubt_v or_o disbelieve_v they_o there_o be_v no_o loss_n to_o be_v fear_v but_o only_o of_o our_o reputation_n but_o she_o propose_v they_o to_o we_o as_o necessary_o to_o be_v submit_v to_o and_o herself_o as_o a_o authorise_a witness_n have_v receive_v commission_n from_o the_o divine_a author_n to_o oblige_v all_o man_n to_o believe_v she_o as_o a_o proponent_n which_o double_a capacity_n of_o the_o church_n viz._n 1._o simple_o a_o proponent_n 2._o as_o a_o authorise_a proponent_n i_o conceive_v it_o very_o requisite_a for_o i_o to_o distinguish_v and_o at_o least_o in_o my_o understanding_n to_o separate_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o for_o though_o catholic_n who_o from_o their_o infancy_n have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o acknowledge_v the_o ground_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n have_v no_o need_n to_o distinguish_v this_o double_a capacity_n for_o themselves_o yet_o in_o disputation_n with_o those_o sect_n which_o accept_v of_o tradition_n simple_o at_o least_o for_o book_n of_o scripture_n but_o deny_v such_o a_o oblige_a authority_n and_o especial_o in_o explain_v the_o manner_n of_o resolution_n of_o faith_n i_o conceive_v and_o find_v as_o to_o myself_o great_a profit_n in_o this_o distinction_n 4._o in_o the_o three_o place_n for_o simple_a tradition_n i_o inquire_v whether_o and_o upon_o what_o ground_n it_o can_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v to_o be_v certain_a and_o absolute_o convince_a and_o upon_o mature_a consideration_n i_o be_v satisfy_v that_o they_o be_v extreme_o mistake_v who_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o absolute_a certainty_n in_o any_o knowledge_n except_v only_o such_o as_o we_o receive_v either_o immediate_o by_o our_o sense_n or_o by_o evident_a discourse_n and_o demonstration_n of_o reason_n for_o on_o the_o contrary_n i_o find_v that_o knowledge_n from_o report_n of_o tradition_n may_v in_o some_o case_n be_v as_o true_o certain_a as_o that_o from_o sense_n or_o demonstration_n so_o for_o example_n before_o i_o see_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n i_o be_v most_o assure_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o place_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o such_o a_o world_n of_o write_n and_o person_n all_o which_o can_v not_o be_v lead_v by_o interest_n to_o frame_v a_o lie_n shall_v conspire_v to_o witness_v such_o a_o thing_n and_o not_o one_o person_n be_v find_v that_o contradict_v they_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o tradition_n or_o report_v of_o thing_n past_a when_o a_o whole_a age_n agree_v universal_o to_o acknowledge_v a_o tradition_n under_o that_o notion_n neither_o friend_n nor_o enemy_n contradict_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o such_o a_o report_n shall_v be_v false_a yea_o i_o may_v add_v further_o when_o there_o be_v in_o the_o same_o age_n two_o tradition_n of_o two_o considerable_a party_n direct_o contradict_v the_o one_o the_o other_o it_o may_v fall_v out_o yea_o sometime_o it_o may_v be_v most_o assure_v that_o both_o of_o they_o must_v in_o some_o respect_n be_v true_a as_o for_o example_n the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n disperse_v all_o the_o world_n over_o do_v agree_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v as_o a_o most_o sure_a tradition_n that_o our_o saviour_n be_v a_o impostor_n and_o wrought_v all_o his_o pretend_a miracle_n by_o magic_n and_o help_n of_o the_o devil_n on_o the_o contrary_a all_o christian_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n agree_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v a_o tradition_n that_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n promise_v and_o that_o he_o wrought_v all_o those_o true_a miracle_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o divine_a doctrine_n in_o this_o case_n these_o two_o tradition_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o party_n respective_o universal_a must_v necessary_o be_v true_a though_o in_o some_o sort_n contradict_v yet_o not_o in_o that_o wherein_o they_o contradict_v for_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o the_o jew_n receive_v and_o have_v continual_o propagate_v such_o a_o tradition_n though_o false_a in_o the_o root_n as_o that_o the_o christian_n have_v receive_v the_o contrary_a notwithstanding_o reason_v may_v judge_v infallible_o between_o they_o concern_v the_o root_n of_o these_o tradition_n namely_o by_o demonstrate_v that_o such_o miracle_n acknowledge_v by_o both_o side_n to_o have_v be_v wrought_v be_v many_o of_o they_o of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o that_o they_o do_v exceed_v all_o create_a power_n and_o that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v so_o divine_a so_o destructive_a to_o the_o devil_n as_o that_o he_o be_v oblige_v in_o interest_n to_o endeavour_v the_o annibilation_n of_o it_o and_o last_o that_o nothing_o be_v either_o do_v or_o teach_v by_o our_o saviour_n but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o ancient_a prophecy_n receive_v by_o the_o jew_n concern_v the_o messiah_n etc._n etc._n upon_o which_o ground_n it_o will_v evidenly_a appear_v that_o the_o jew_n who_o first_o receive_v such_o a_o tradition_n be_v abuse_v by_o the_o malice_n and_o perfidiousness_n of_o their_o ancestor_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a proper_a way_n of_o determine_v and_o decide_v the_o controversy_n between_o these_o two_o tradition_n but_o of_o this_o more_o hereafter_o 5._o in_o general_a therefore_o i_o find_v that_o a_o full_a unquestionable_a certitude_n may_v be_v have_v of_o some_o traditious_a as_o to_o give_v one_o example_n more_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o william_n duke_n of_o normandy_n who_o conquer_v england_n be_v most_o certain_a not_o any_o englishman_n or_o other_o that_o ever_o hear_v of_o it_o but_o believe_v it_o and_o will_v impute_v frenzy_n to_o any_o man_n that_o shall_v call_v it_o in_o question_n now_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o be_v so_o certain_a to_o every_o one_o be_v this_o because_o all_o man_n live_v at_o this_o time_n who_o either_o be_v inquisitive_a into_o time_n past_a or_o câ—pable_a of_o information_n do_v agree_v that_o this_o particular_a be_v tell_v they_o by_o their_o predecessor_n as_o a_o thing_n come_v to_o they_o by_o tradition_n and_o so_o the_o man_n of_o the_o former_a age_n of_o that_o before_o they_o thus_o ascend_v till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o age_n wherein_o he_o live_v and_o be_v personal_o know_v and_o see_v by_o his_o subject_n now_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o all_o man_n of_o any_o age_n shall_v both_o agree_v together_o and_o actual_o effect_v that_o complot_n to_o deceive_v their_o child_n with_o a_o lie_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o tradition_n add_v to_o this_o that_o the_o present_a age_n afford_v we_o book_n and_o record_n descend_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n and_o write_v in_o several_a age_n between_o that_o time_n and_o we_o which_o testify_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o likewise_o there_o be_v in_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o england_n law_n custom_n privilege_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v have_v their_o original_a from_o the_o same_o author_n this_o be_v a_o example_n of_o one_o of_o the_o high_a degree_n
prevent_v in_o like_a manner_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n the_o christian_n of_o the_o first_o time_n be_v more_o holy_a more_o unmoved_a in_o their_o faith_n more_o zealous_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n then_o in_o follow_v age_n because_o the_o ground_n of_o assurance_n and_o other_o motive_n do_v more_o immediate_o and_o so_o more_o strong_o make_v a_o impression_n upon_o their_o mind_n notwithstanding_o the_o faith_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o time_n further_o distant_a from_o the_o apostle_n caeteris_fw-la paâ—ibus_fw-la be_v perhaps_o more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o more_o meritori_fw-mi we_o as_o have_v more_o of_o the_o will_n in_o it_o as_o our_o saviour_n imply_v in_o the_o forecited_a speech_n to_o s._n thomas_n chap._n xxvi_o ground_n pre-required_n to_o the_o church_n authority_n 1._o have_v show_v the_o certainty_n of_o tradition_n in_o general_a and_o some_o several_a degree_n of_o it_o and_o withal_o the_o incomparable_a advantage_n which_o the_o church_n as_o a_o simple_a proponent_n have_v to_o prove_v the_o certainty_n of_o her_o tradition_n of_o those_o doctrine_n which_o concern_v the_o substance_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o proceed_v to_o make_v some_o near_a approach_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o authority_n which_o she_o challenge_v to_o herself_o and_o whereby_o she_o oblige_v all_o in_o her_o communion_n to_o believe_v receive_v and_o embrace_v whatsoever_o she_o thus_o propose_v that_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o verity_n and_o divine_a original_n of_o all_o those_o christian_a revelation_n deposit_v in_o her_o hand_n and_o several_a way_n both_o by_o oral_a instruction_n practice_n or_o write_v deliver_v by_o she_o to_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v by_o they_o believe_v practise_v and_o obey_v the_o church_n as_o a_o simple_a proponent_n only_o tell_v we_o that_o such_o doctrine_n book_n and_o rite_n be_v ancient_o deliver_v as_o divine_a and_o attest_v by_o divine_a miracle_n believe_v most_o assure_o to_o be_v such_o by_o all_o christian_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o way_n of_o propose_v even_o her_o enemy_n may_v join_v with_o she_o to_o confirm_v this_o tradition_n proof_n thereof_o we_o find_v in_o jewish_a and_o heathen_a author_n the_o jew_n all_o confess_v that_o the_o religion_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n preach_v in_o the_o world_n be_v at_o least_o pretend_a to_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n that_o strange_a wonder_n pretend_v likewise_o to_o be_v wrought_v by_o a_o divine_a omnipotence_n give_v testimony_n hereto_o but_o yet_o neither_o jew_n nor_o heathen_n assent_v to_o what_o christian_n infer_v from_o hence_o namely_o that_o these_o be_v indeed_o divine_a miracle_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o doctrine_n confirm_v by_o they_o divine_a also_o 2._o this_o be_v so_o the_o church_n before_o she_o can_v interpose_v and_o make_v use_n of_o her_o authority_n to_o oblige_v any_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o particular_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n by_o she_o propose_v and_o by_o she_o likewise_o where_o need_n be_v explain_v and_o interpret_v must_v give_v a_o firm_a unquestionable_a assurance_n of_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o religion_n in_o gross_a which_o tradition_n on_o all_o hand_n agree_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v be_v divine_a and_o have_v be_v more_o then_o sufficient_o prove_v to_o be_v so_o 2._o that_o one_o of_o the_o special_a doctrine_n of_o this_o religion_n be_v her_o authority_n so_o far_o extend_v i_o say_v this_o assurance_n must_v be_v firm_a and_o unquestionable_a in_o both_o these_o point_n for_o if_o it_o be_v only_o probable_a though_o in_o never_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n i_o be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v how_o that_o which_o be_v build_v upon_o such_o a_o ground_n can_v be_v absolute_o firm_a and_o unquestionable_a 3._o to_o demonstrate_v therefore_o the_o former_a point_n viz._n concern_v our_o assurance_n of_o the_o divine_a original_n of_o christian_a religion_n i_o suppose_v this_o for_o a_o ground_n that_o from_o sufficient_a principle_n reason_n can_v conclude_v certain_o and_o necessary_o which_o not_o be_v to_o be_v deny_v by_o rrason_a i_o add_v that_o the_o principle_n to_o be_v lay_v by_o reason_n as_o a_o ground_n of_o this_o our_o assurance_n be_v 1._o the_o consideration_n of_o what_o a_o nature_n those_o miracle_n be_v which_o that_o they_o have_v be_v wrought_v we_o have_v from_o tradition_n not_o only_a assurance_n but_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o assurance_n that_o tradition_n can_v almost_o afford_v 2_o of_o what_o a_o nature_n christian_n religion_n deliver_v by_o a_o equal_o assure_v tradition_n be_v for_o the_o confirmation_n whereof_o such_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v these_o two_o principle_n as_o they_o give_v mutual_a virtue_n each_o to_o other_o and_o both_o of_o they_o together_o do_v necessary_o conclude_v all_o that_o we_o desire_v to_o demonstrate_v so_o they_o ought_v not_o easy_o be_v disjoin_v for_o first_o some_o of_o the_o same_o effect_n which_o in_o christianity_n we_o call_v true_a miracle_n no_o doubt_n have_v be_v wrought_v in_o place_n where_o a_o false_a religion_n have_v be_v profess_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n every_o religion_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o impiety_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v esteem_v of_o divine_a original_n but_o when_o can_v it_o be_v demonstrate_v that_o true_a miracle_n have_v be_v wrought_v for_o the_o assert_v of_o a_o religion_n and_o that_o that_o religion_n teach_v supernatural_a doctrine_n of_o holiness_n piety_n justice_n etc._n etc._n then_o nothing_o can_v in_o reason_n be_v object_v against_o it_o 4._o in_o the_o present_a case_n therefore_o 1._o concern_v miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n &c._n &c._n to_o the_o end_n that_o i_o may_v only_o point_v at_o these_o thing_n since_o it_o be_v not_o my_o present_a purpose_n to_o speak_v of_o this_o argument_n but_o only_o as_o a_o preparation_n to_o my_o information_n concern_v the_o church_n authority_n and_o resolution_n of_o faith_n we_o may_v consider_v as_o in_o this_o number_n of_o miracle_n 1._o propeecy_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n bring_v to_o we_o by_o most_o assure_a tradition_n wherein_o we_o find_v express_o foretell_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v before_o the_o sceptre_n be_v depart_v from_o judah_n that_o be_v before_o the_o particular_a commonwealth_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v destroy_v that_o he_o shall_v teach_v a_o new_a covenant_n to_o be_v write_v not_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n that_o he_o shall_v confirm_v this_o covenant_n by_o the_o same_o miracle_n which_o our_o saviour_n actual_o wrought_v that_o the_o gentile_n after_o the_o death_n and_o glorification_n of_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v receive_v into_o this_o covenant_n and_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o infidelity_n reject_v etc._n etc._n 2._o stupendous_a miracle_n apparent_o wrought_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o which_o because_o they_o be_v but_o a_o few_o person_n end_v therefore_o lest_o the_o narrowness_n of_o the_o scene_n shall_v prejudice_v their_o authority_n we_o may_v add_v a_o continuance_n of_o the_o like_a miracle_n perform_v by_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o by_o a_o world_n of_o person_n learned_a and_o unlearned_a man_n and_o woman_n etc._n etc._n none_o of_o which_o can_v have_v be_v perform_v by_o any_o inferior_a natural_a agent_n know_v of_o we_o and_o therefore_o either_o by_o god_n himself_o immediate_o or_o by_o good_a supernatural_a spirit_n at_o least_o 5._o in_o the_o second_o place_n for_o the_o doctrine_n and_o precept_n of_o christianity_n the_o former_a be_v indeed_o many_o of_o they_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o natural_a reason_n but_o not_o direct_o against_o it_o conduce_v very_o much_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o divine_a incomprehensible_a majesty_n and_o the_o latter_a direct_a mankind_n in_o the_o most_o perfect_a manner_n imagineable_a to_o glorify_v god_n to_o renounce_v deâ—ie_n and_o contemn_v wicked_a spirit_n teach_v man_n to_o perform_v all_o duty_n of_o justice_n and_o charity_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n respective_o to_o preserve_v peace_n and_o tranquillity_n in_o the_o world_n and_o last_o to_o perfectionate_a every_o single_a person_n in_o sobriety_n chastity_n etc._n etc._n after_o a_o manner_n more_o than_o humane_a so_o that_o if_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o be_v elevate_v to_o a_o felicity_n beyond_o nature_n this_o be_v the_o only_a religion_n worthy_a to_o bring_v he_o to_o it_o 6._o from_o these_o principle_n reason_n may_v conclude_v most_o assure_o 1._o that_o such_o miracle_n be_v certain_o wrought_v many_o of_o they_o immediate_o by_o a_o omnipotent_a power_n and_o the_o rest_n at_o least_o by_o good_a angel_n as_o god_n minister_n since_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o wicked_a spirit_n shall_v be_v willing_a to_o strain_v themselves_o so_o far_o on_o purpose_n to_o
so_o absolute_a and_o sublime_a a_o nature_n as_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v though_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o require_v obedience_n from_o every_o man_n as_o likewise_o consequent_o that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o all_o degree_n so_o powerful_o assist_v in_o their_o determination_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o that_o some_o difference_n be_v to_o be_v make_v between_o canon_n of_o counsel_n â—â—_o apostolic_a write_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o out_o of_o s._n augustine_n beltarmine_n and_o other_o author_n 7._o that_o some_o difference_n may_v likewise_o be_v make_v between_o the_o present_a and_o primitive_a church_n for_o they_o have_v receive_v christian_a doctrine_n more_o immediate_o and_o pure_o and_o beside_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o particular_a passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v difficult_a which_o be_v now_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n utter_o lose_v they_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v more_o full_o of_o many_o particular_a not_o necessary_a point_n in_o christian_a religion_n than_o the_o present_a church_n now_o can_v though_o perhaps_o the_o advantage_n of_o tongue_n and_o science_n the_o benefit_n of_o so_o many_o write_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a long_a study_n and_o meditation_n etc._n etc._n may_v in_o some_o sort_n recompense_v those_o disadvantage_n of_o the_o present_a church_n 3_o yet_o however_o these_o be_v but_o acquire_v and_o humane_a perfection_n whereas_o the_o former_a be_v apostolic_a tradition_n 8._o that_o even_o of_o point_n of_o doctrine_n decide_v by_o counsel_n a_o difference_n may_v be_v make_v between_o such_o as_o be_v of_o universal_a tradition_n and_o other_o for_o those_o former_a be_v capable_a to_o be_v make_v evident_o certain_a as_o i_o prove_v before_o such_o decision_n be_v to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n and_o no_o more_o to_o be_v reject_v then_o any_o other_o divine_a revelation_n but_o other_o point_n of_o doctrine_n there_o be_v sometime_o decide_v in_o counsel_n rather_o by_o the_o judgement_n and_o learning_n of_o the_o bishop_n consider_v text_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o such_o point_n seem_v to_o be_v include_v and_o weigh_v together_o the_o doctrine_n of_o ancient_a father_n and_o modern_a doctor_n a_o example_n whereof_o i_o give_v before_o in_o the_o council_n of_o vienna_n touch_v inherent_a grace_n infuse_v into_o infant_n in_o baptism_n and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o bazil_n concern_v the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o our_o b._n lady_n now_o such_o decision_n many_o catholic_n conceive_v be_v not_o in_o so_o eminent_a a_o manner_n the_o necessary_a object_n of_o christian_a faith_n because_o not_o deliver_v as_o of_o universal_a tradition_n but_o however_o a_o extreme_a temerity_n it_o will_v be_v in_o any_o particular_a man_n to_o make_v any_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o and_o unpardonable_a disobedience_n to_o reject_v they_o i_o mean_v the_o conclusion_n themselves_o though_o if_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v set_v down_o from_o whence_o such_o conclusion_n be_v deduce_v or_o the_o say_a authority_n produce_v it_o may_v perhaps_o not_o be_v so_o great_a a_o fault_n to_o inquire_v and_o dispute_v whether_o from_o such_o a_o text_n or_o such_o authority_n such_o a_o conclusion_n will_v necessary_o follow_v 9_o if_o in_o such_o decision_n as_o these_o late_a be_v there_o shall_v happen_v to_o be_v any_o error_n which_o yet_o we_o may_v pious_o believe_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n promise_v to_o the_o church_n will_v prevent_v but_o if_o this_o shall_v happen_v since_o it_o must_v necessary_o be_v in_o a_o point_n not_o pertinent_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o christian_a religion_n for_o all_o substantial_a point_n be_v universal_a tradition_n as_o we_o show_v before_o it_o be_v far_o better_o such_o a_o error_n shall_v pass_v till_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v some_o late_a council_n amend_v it_o than_o that_o unity_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v for_o a_o unnecessary_a truth_n since_o as_o irenaeus_n say_v there_o be_v no_o reformation_n so_o important_a to_o the_o church_n as_o schism_n upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o be_v pernicious_a 5._o upon_o such_o ground_n as_o these_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v that_o our_o learned_a stapleton_n state_v this_o question_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n or_o as_o he_o call_v it_o infallibility_n with_o so_o much_o latitude_n and_o condescendence_n and_o he_o i_o have_v quote_v not_o with_o any_o intention_n to_o prefeâ—_n he_o with_o the_o disparagement_n of_o any_o other_o but_o to_o show_v that_o thereby_o i_o perceive_v myself_o not_o to_o have_v sufficient_o consider_v the_o necessary_a doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o this_o so_o fundamental_a a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o likewise_o how_o when_o i_o hear_v the_o church_n speak_v in_o her_o own_o language_n and_o moderate_o interpret_v by_o catholic_a doctor_n i_o find_v what_o she_o say_v so_o just_a so_o reasonable_a so_o impossible_a to_o be_v contradict_v by_o any_o thing_n but_o passion_n or_o interest_n or_o pride_n or_o hatred_n of_o unity_n that_o there_o be_v no_o resist_v the_o attrait_n of_o it_o then_o at_o last_o i_o find_v what_o i_o have_v all_o my_o life_n time_n in_o vain_a seek_v after_o namely_o a_o firm_a foundation_n whereon_o i_o may_v safe_o and_o without_o any_o scruple_n rely_v and_o more_o glad_a than_o of_o all_o worldly_a treasure_n to_o see_v my_o soul_n take_v out_o of_o my_o own_o hand_n and_o place_v under_o the_o conduct_n of_o she_o who_o christ_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v my_o guide_n and_o conductress_n to_o who_o he_o have_v make_v so_o many_o rich_a promise_n and_o with_o who_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n to_o dwell_v than_o i_o take_v up_o a_o psalm_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o say_v laetatus_fw-la sum_fw-la in_o his_o quae_fw-la dicta_fw-la sunt_fw-la mihi_fw-la in_fw-la domum_fw-la domini_fw-la ibimus_fw-la stantes_fw-la erant_fw-la pedes_fw-la nostri_fw-la in_o atriis_fw-la tuis_fw-la jerusalem_n jerusalem_n quae_fw-la aedificatur_fw-la ut_fw-la civitas_fw-la cujus_fw-la participatio_fw-la ejus_fw-la in_o id_fw-la ipsum_fw-la illuc_fw-la enim_fw-la ascenderunt_fw-la tribus_fw-la tribus_fw-la domini_fw-la etc._n etc._n psal._n 121._o chap._n xxxiv_o unsatisfactory_a ground_n of_o the_o english_a church_n concern_v the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n calvinist_n doctrine_n concern_v the_o spirit_n be_v be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n etc._n etc._n answer_v 1._o be_v thus_o satisfy_v of_o the_o firm_a ground_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n the_o only_a bulwark_n against_o all_o heresy_n and_o schism_n a_o sure_a preserver_n of_o unity_n without_o which_o no_o commonwealth_n no_o society_n of_o man_n can_v possible_o subsist_v much_o less_o of_o church_n in_o a_o word_n so_o necessary_a so_o consonant_a to_o reason_n that_o even_o all_o sort_n of_o sect_n and_o congregation_n whilst_o they_o deny_v it_o to_o the_o catholic_a church_n usurp_v it_o to_o their_o own_o conventicle_n to_o which_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o assurance_n enough_o to_o apply_v our_o saviour_n promise_n in_o contradiction_n to_o other_o seet_n with_o who_o they_o will_v not_o communicate_v yea_o even_o those_o who_o make_v a_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v a_o difference_v mark_n of_o their_o sect_n yet_o will_v not_o allow_v their_o own_o partisan_n this_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v unless_o they_o prophesy_v by_o their_o rule_n and_o against_o their_o enemy_n in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o take_v into_o consideration_n the_o unspeakable_o happy_a effect_n of_o this_o authority_n which_o immediate_o represent_v themselves_o to_o my_o mind_n 2._o i_o will_v notwithstanding_o a_o while_n defer_v a_o account_n of_o those_o effect_n till_o i_o have_v brief_o set_v down_o and_o examine_v the_o ground_n which_o protestant_n lie_v for_o interpret_n scripture_n and_o judge_a controversy_n in_o religion_n in_o opposition_n to_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o her_o general_n counsel_n as_o likewise_o their_o principal_a objection_n against_o the_o say_a authority_n for_o then_o compare_v both_o these_o doctrine_n together_o and_o the_o consequence_n together_o it_o will_v be_v more_o easy_a and_o commodious_a to_o decide_v whether_o of_o they_o be_v the_o more_o advantageous_a and_o whether_o or_o no_o i_o have_v make_v a_o prudent_a choice_n in_o forsake_v a_o church_n where_o all_o unity_n be_v impossible_a but_o only_o such_o a_o outward_a unity_n as_o worldly_a hope_n and_o fear_n can_v produce_v and_o in_o betake_v myself_o to_o a_o church_n where_o schism_n be_v impossible_a 3._o all_o protestant_n and_o other_o sect_n agree_v in_o this_o against_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o schismaeest_fw-la unite_v ipsis_fw-la as_o tertullian_n de_fw-fr prascripâ—_n c._n 42._o say_v their_o unity_n be_v a_o agreement_n in_o schism_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a judge_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o but_o yet_o to_o the_o end_n that_o god_n church_n may_v not_o become_v a_o very_a
the_o true_a way_n to_o eternal_a happiness_n these_o be_v the_o direction_n which_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v give_v to_o any_o man_n desirous_a to_o save_v his_o soul_n and_o require_v who_o instruction_n to_o rely_v upon_o for_o that_o purpose_n and_o this_o in_o opposition_n to_o a_o catholic_a that_o will_v advise_v such_o a_o man_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n etc._n etc._n 3._o now_o for_o a_o more_o orderly_o examine_v of_o mr._n chillingworth_n direction_n for_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o judge_a controversy_n i_o will_v yet_o more_o distinct_o set_v down_o his_o ground_n in_o several_a proposition_n collect_v out_o of_o his_o book_n in_o such_o a_o method_n as_o may_v show_v the_o respect_n and_o dependence_n of_o the_o one_o on_o the_o other_o together_o with_o the_o chief_a reason_n which_o he_o allege_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o they_o and_o afterward_o i_o will_v subjoin_v thereto_o the_o reason_n which_o move_v i_o to_o judge_v such_o ground_n of_o he_o insufficient_a and_o his_o reason_n unconcluding_a and_o in_o conclusion_n i_o will_v declare_v how_o i_o satisfy_v i_o own_o reason_n that_o all_o the_o several_a objection_n which_o he_o make_v against_o the_o church_n authority_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o infallibility_n have_v not_o that_o force_n that_o both_o he_o and_o i_o myself_o once_o imagine_v 4._o the_o abridgement_n of_o mr._n chillingworth_n whole_a discourse_n i_o conceive_v may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o proposition_n follow_v viz_o 1._o that_o christian_a religion_n have_v be_v plant_v so_o many_o age_n since_o the_o only_a ordinary_a way_n that_o we_o can_v arrive_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o be_v tradition_n and_o the_o only_o assure_a way_n universal_a tradition_n of_o all_o age_n and_o church_n which_o be_v of_o itself_o credible_a and_o admit_v not_o of_o any_o proof_n 2._o that_o for_o himself_o he_o can_v find_v nothing_o deliver_v by_o such_o a_o universal_a tradition_n as_o of_o divine_a authority_n but_o only_a book_n of_o scripture_n for_o if_o he_o have_v he_o will_v have_v embrace_v it_o with_o equal_a submission_n since_o the_o be_v write_v make_v not_o any_o thing_n more_o credible_a 3._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o most_o sufficient_a and_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n most_o sufficient_a because_o itself_o say_v so_o the_o only_a rule_n because_o nothing_o else_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v of_o universal_a tradition_n 4._o that_o by_o consequence_n the_o scripture_n contain_v in_o it_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o practise_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n and_o this_o so_o plain_o and_o express_o that_o no_o reasonable_a man_n can_v doubt_v of_o the_o sense_n thereof_o much_o â—esse_o be_v mistake_v for_o otherwise_o god_n will_v not_o have_v provide_v sufficient_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n 5._o that_o concern_v those_o passage_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o be_v contain_v doctrine_n of_o christianity_n but_o not_o so_o plain_o man_n be_v not_o oblige_v necessary_o to_o understand_v or_o believe_v they_o since_o it_o can_v consist_v with_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o have_v a_o express_a knowledge_n or_o belief_n of_o that_o which_o god_n himself_o have_v purposely_o deliver_v obscure_o 6._o that_o since_o no_o proof_n can_v be_v make_v either_o out_o of_o scripture_n or_o universal_a tradition_n that_o there_o be_v any_o authoritative_a visible_a judge_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o since_o each_o man_n understanding_n or_o reason_n be_v the_o only_a faculty_n capable_a of_o judge_v that_o therefore_o it_o only_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o far_o as_o concern_v each_o man_n particular_a 7._o that_o fince_n every_o man_n reason_n may_v possible_o be_v deceive_v especial_o proceed_v upon_o object_n not_o immediate_o offer_v to_o sense_n therefore_o a_o infallible_a faith_n be_v not_o require_v such_o a_o probability_n will_v serve_v tqe_a turn_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o produce_v in_o a_o man_n obedience_n to_o the_o precept_n of_o holiness_n command_v in_o the_o gospel_n 8._o that_o since_o all_o christian_n can_v but_o agree_v in_o necessary_a doctrine_n which_o be_v express_v they_o ought_v not_o to_o deny_v communion_n to_o one_o another_o for_o other_o doctrine_n not_o express_o contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a affectual_a mean_n of_o reducingâ—_n and_o preserve_a unity_n among_o christian_n 5._o these_o be_v in_o brief_a the_o ground_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o of_o the_o mean_n afford_v we_o to_o attain_v to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o as_o much_o of_o it_o as_o be_v necessary_a and_o likewise_o to_o beget_v charity_n and_o unity_n among_o christian_n as_o they_o lie_v disperse_v up_o and_o down_o in_o mr._n chillingworths_n book_n and_o which_o i_o have_v set_v down_o faithful_o and_o ingenuous_o in_o the_o most_o rational_a method_n that_o i_o can_v devise_v i_o will_v now_o with_o as_o convenient_a dispatch_n as_o i_o can_v adjoyn_v likewise_o in_o the_o same_o order_n respective_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o can_v not_o content_v myself_o with_o they_o but_o be_v force_v to_o relinquish_v they_o to_o abase_v my_o own_o reason_n and_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o a_o foundation_n as_o i_o think_v more_o firm_a and_o rational_a and_o i_o be_o confident_a far_a more_o safe_a viz._n the_o catholic_a church_n chap._n xxxvi_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o three_o first_o ground_n of_o mr._n chillingworth_n 1._o to_o the_o first_o ground_n therefore_o viz._n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o be_v assure_v of_o a_o religion_n establish_v many_o age_n since_o but_o universal_a tradition_n i_o grant_v it_o but_o whereas_o it_o be_v add_v a_o tradition_n of_o all_o age_n if_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o it_o be_v require_v to_o such_o a_o assurance_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v precise_o from_o every_o age_n a_o sufficient_a testimony_n of_o this_o universal_a tradition_n this_o be_v utter_o impossible_a any_o other_o way_n then_z as_o including_z the_o testimony_n of_o former_a age_n in_o that_o of_o the_o present_a for_o though_o there_o may_v be_v preserve_v a_o few_o write_n in_o every_o age_n all_o which_o may_v contur_v in_o this_o testimony_n and_o so_o make_v it_o indeed_o very_o probable_a yet_o the_o testimony_n of_o three_o or_o four_o writer_n be_v not_o equivalent_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o age_n add_v to_o this_o that_o such_o a_o way_n of_o proof_n though_o it_o may_v give_v good_a satisfaction_n to_o learned_a person_n and_o be_v practise_v more_o by_o catholic_n then_o any_o other_o who_o yet_o rest_n upon_o the_o present_a church_n for_o the_o certainty_n of_o tradition_n yet_o it_o be_v very_o laborious_a and_o uncertain_a and_o whereof_o very_o few_o person_n be_v capable_a and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v make_v a_o ground_n for_o all_o man_n to_o build_v all_o religion_n upon_o the_o testimony_n therefore_o of_o all_o former_a age_n be_v always_o most_o safe_o include_v as_o to_o particular_a man_n in_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a age_n if_o that_o be_v universal_a for_o place_n and_o ground_v upon_o tradition_n as_o i_o show_v before_o and_o make_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o assurance_n of_o it_o to_o be_v because_o it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v false_a unless_o some_o one_o whole_a age_n shall_v conspire_v to_o deliver_v a_o thing_n as_o of_o tradition_n which_o be_v not_o so_o and_o not_o only_o conspire_v but_o shall_v actual_o deceive_v their_o child_n no_o man_n discover_v the_o imposture_n a_o thing_n beyond_o all_o imagination_n of_o possibility_n i_o will_v therefore_o add_v no_o more_o here_o but_o only_o the_o confession_n of_o a_o learned_a protestant_n in_o his_o own_o word_n viz._n â—14_n when_o a_o doctrine_n be_v in_o any_o age_n constant_o deliver_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o as_o receive_v from_o â—â—_o ancestor_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o contradictor_n thereof_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n note_v for_o novelty_n and_o if_o they_o persist_v in_o contradiction_n in_o the_o end_n charge_v with_o heresy_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o such_o a_o doctrine_n shall_v come_v by_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n 2._o to_o the_o second_o where_o he_o say_v that_o he_o can_v find_v nothing_o as_o of_o divine_a authority_n deliver_v by_o universal_a tradition_n of_o all_o age_n but_o only_a book_n of_o scripture_n i_o answer_v that_o any_o one_o that_o will_v search_v with_o a_o willingness_n to_o find_v shall_v doubtless_o have_v better_a fortune_n then_o mr._n chillingworth_n for_o i_o desire_v any_o one_o to_o consider_v with_o himself_o â—â—_o whether_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o in_o all_o church_n establish_v by_o they_o settle_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n and_o form_n of_o christian_a discipline_n
be_v manifest_a that_o they_o renounce_v not_o the_o communion_n of_o calvinist_n etc._n etc._n who_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o true_a church_n in_o the_o world_n when_o luther_n begin_v his_o sacrilegious_a apostasy_n and_o so_o involve_v themselves_o in_o the_o same_o uncharitableness_n some_o there_o be_v that_o say_v say_v s._n augustine_n ep._n 48._o we_o think_v it_o â—â—de_v no_o matter_n where_o i._n e._n in_o what_o communion_n we_o preserve_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o thanks_o be_v give_v to_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v gather_v we_o from_o separation_n and_o have_v manifest_v that_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n please_v to_o god_n who_o be_v one_o to_o be_v serve_v in_o unity_n beside_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ‑_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v epiphanius_n diaconus_fw-la it_o be_v a_o mere_a frenzy_n a_o obstruction_n of_o reason_n to_o blame_v or_o impute_v error_n to_o all_o church_n 5._o if_o they_o say_v we_o leave_v only_o the_o abuse_n practise_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o no_o man_n can_v just_o blame_v another_o for_o reform_v what_o be_v this_o still_o to_o a_o absolute_a forsake_v of_o the_o external_a communion_n tell_v i_o say_v s._n augustine_n coat_n gaud_n l._n 1._o c._n 7._o whether_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n when_o you_o say_v she_o entertain_v those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o crime_n by_o the_o contagion_n of_o those_o sinful_a person_n perish_v or_o perish_v not_o answer_v whether_o do_v the_o church_n perish_v or_o not_o make_v choice_n of_o what_o you_o think_v good_a if_o she_o then_o perish_v what_o church_n bring_v forth_o donatus_n but_o if_o she_o can_v not_o perish_v because_o so_o many_o be_v incorporate_v into_o she_o without_o baptism_n he_o mean_v a_o second_o donâ—tisticall_a baptism_n answer_v i_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o madness_n do_v move_v the_o sect_n of_o donatus_n to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o she_o upon_o the_o pretence_n of_o avoid_v the_o communion_n of_o bad_a man_n 6._o therefore_o protestant_n do_v in_o vain_a please_v themselves_o with_o this_o word_n of_o reformation_n and_o with_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o many_o even_o good_a catholic_n both_o in_o ancient_a and_o late_a time_n have_v earnest_o call_v for_o a_o reformation_n for_o no_o man_n deny_v but_o that_o there_o have_v be_v great_a need_n of_o it_o and_o be_v to_o this_o day_n viz._n in_o respect_n of_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o particular_n and_o those_o too_o too_o many_o but_o can_v any_o one_o catholic_n in_o any_o age_n be_v produce_v that_o call_v for_o a_o change_n of_o any_o one_o point_n of_o doctrine_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n or_o a_o reformation_n of_o any_o practice_n authoritative_o settle_v there_o as_o unlawful_a not_o one_o such_o as_o yet_o have_v be_v produce_v and_o i_o be_o confident_a not_o one_o can_v and_o much_o less_o any_o one_o that_o upon_o such_o pretence_n have_v either_o counsel_v or_o execute_v a_o division_n in_o the_o church_n to_o what_o purpose_n then_o a_o separation_n from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n upon_o this_o ground_n of_o reform_v particular_a abuse_n which_o may_v lawful_o and_o without_o any_o blame_n be_v do_v by_o a_o inward_a schism_n or_o mental_a separation_n from_o error_n and_o superstition_n 7._o therefore_o when_o protestant_n beast_n so_o much_o of_o their_o purification_n and_o reformation_n catholic_n may_v desire_v s._n augustine_n cont_n gaud._n l._n 1._o to_o tell_v they_o for_o they_o you_o have_v indeed_o great_a matter_n which_o you_o may_v flourish_v among_o your_o righteousness_n and_o reformation_n namely_o â—_o division_n of_o christ_n a_o annul_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n a_o forsake_v of_o the_o peace_n of_o christ_n war_n against_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n calumnious_a accusation_n against_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o deny_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o christ._n the_o same_o father_n de_fw-la unit_fw-la eccles._n likewise_o will_v tell_v they_o that_o if_o they_o will_v have_v think_v good_a to_o follow_v our_o saviour_n example_n they_o will_v not_o upon_o such_o pretence_n have_v forsake_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n for_o say_v he_o when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v circumcise_v be_v john_n seek_v after_o for_o that_o thing_n be_v use_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o when_o a_o legal_a sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v for_o he_o be_v there_o any_o scruple_n make_v of_o that_o temple_n which_o be_v by_o himself_o call_v a_o den_n of_o thief_n for_o the_o lord_n which_o say_v be_v you_o holy_a because_o i_o be_o holy_a do_v make_v his_o servant_n to_o converse_v among_o wicked_a man_n so_o unspotted_o if_o they_o preserve_v that_o holiness_n which_o they_o receive_v as_o the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o the_o least_o contagion_n of_o wickedness_n during_o the_o time_n that_o he_o live_v among_o the_o jewish_a nation_n neither_o when_o be_v be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n undergo_v those_o first_o sacrament_n according_a to_o that_o most_o perfect_a way_n of_o humility_n neither_o afterward_o when_o have_v choose_v his_o disciple_n he_o live_v in_o the_o company_n of_o his_o own_o traitor_n even_o till_o the_o last_o part_v kiss_v for_o by_o his_o example_n not_o only_o those_o who_o do_v no_o wicked_a thing_n but_o those_o likewise_o who_o consent_v not_o to_o any_o wickedness_n be_v wheat_n secure_o remain_v among_o chaff_n because_o they_o neither_o do_v such_o thing_n nor_o consent_n with_o they_o that_o do_v they_o although_o be_v themselves_o good_a they_o patient_o suffer_v the_o wicked_a contin_v in_o the_o same_o field_n until_o the_o harvest_n in_o the_o same_o floor_n until_o the_o winnow_n within_o the_o same_o net_n until_o the_o separation_n which_o shall_v be_v make_v upon_o the_o shore_n i._n e._n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 8._o and_o this_o doctrine_n the_o same_o father_n press_v so_o constant_o so_o zealous_o that_o he_o profess_v that_o any_o separation_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n upon_o what_o pretence_n soever_o before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v a_o sacrilege_n inexcusable_a let_v they_o therefore_o study_v what_o excuse_n they_o please_v and_o conjure_v up_o as_o many_o objection_n as_o they_o think_v good_a truth_n itself_o speak_v by_o s._n augustine_n mouth_n ep._n 48._o will_n or_o aught_o to_o silence_v they_o for_o ever_o certi_fw-la sumus_fw-la neminem_fw-la se_fw-la à _fw-la communione_fw-la omnium_fw-la gentium_fw-la justè_fw-la separare_fw-la potuisse_fw-la i_o e._n we_o be_v assure_v that_o no_o man_n can_v just_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o again_o say_v the_o same_o oracle_n cont._n ep_n parm._n l._n 2._o praecedendae_fw-la unitatis_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la necessitas_fw-la i_o e._n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o cut_v unity_n asunder_o and_o again_o l._n 2._o cont_n gaud._n aute_fw-la tempus_fw-la littoris_fw-la damnabiliter_fw-la separant_fw-la i_o e._n before_o the_o time_n come_v that_o the_o net_n be_v to_o be_v draw_v ashore_o the_o separation_n which_o man_n make_v be_v damnable_a 9_o which_o speech_n of_o s._n augustine_n will_v be_v true_a till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n that_o his_o church_n shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o in_o all_o truth_n secure_a against_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o upon_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n that_o no_o separation_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o the_o tare_n from_o the_o wheat_n till_o the_o last_o day_n of_o harvest_n in_o which_o exibunt_fw-la angeli_fw-la &_o separabunt_fw-la i._n e._n angel_n not_o man_n shall_v go_v forth_o and_o separate_v by_o occasion_n of_o which_o text_n the_o same_o father_n annex_v these_o powerful_a word_n speak_v to_o the_o donatist_n con_v ep_n par._n l._n 2._o let_v they_o choose_v say_v he_o whether_o of_o the_o two_o they_o will_v rather_o believe_v jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v truth_n itself_o say_v the_o field_n be_v the_o world_n and_o donatus_n say_v that_o god_n field_n be_v africa_n alone_o let_v they_o choose_v whether_o of_o these_o two_o they_o have_v rather_o believe_v jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v truth_n itself_o say_v in_o the_o time_n of_o harvest_n i_o will_v say_v to_o the_o reaper_n gather_v first_o the_o tare_n and_o interpret_v it_o say_v the_o harvest_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o donatus_n say_v that_o by_o the_o separation_n of_o his_o party_n the_o tare_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o wheat_n before_o the_o harvest_n jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v truth_n itself_o say_v the_o reaper_n be_v the_o angel_n and_o donatus_n say_v that_o himself_o and_o his_o associate_n have_v do_v that_o before_o the_o harvest_n which_o jesus_n christ_n say_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v to_o do_v at_o the_o harvest_n
let_v they_o choose_v whether_o of_o these_o two_o they_o have_v rather_o believe_v they_o call_v themselves_o christian_n we_o propose_v to_o they_o jesus_n christ_n and_o donatus_n let_v they_o consider_v what_o will_v become_v of_o they_o if_o they_o bestow_v only_a word_n upon_o jesus_n christ_n and_o their_o beart_n upon_o donatus_n so_o that_o this_o conclusion_n of_o he_o be_v unalterable_o true_a not_o for_o his_o time_n only_o but_o till_o christ_n second_o come_v viz._n that_o all_o separation_n which_o be_v make_v before_o the_o draw_v the_o net_n on_o shore_n or_o before_o harvest_n i._n e._n the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o eamnable_a separation_n be_v sacrilegium_fw-la shismatis_fw-la quod_fw-la omne_fw-la scelera_fw-la supergreditur_fw-la i_o e._n be_v the_o sacrilege_n of_o schism_n which_o surpass_v all_o other_o crime_n aug._n con_v ep._n parm_n l_o 2._o 10._o therefore_o to_o show_v the_o extreme_a in_o justice_n of_o english_a protestant_n against_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o we_o may_v desire_v they_o to_o consider_v that_o in_o their_o own_o congregation_n they_o be_v constrain_v to_o connive_v at_o both_o error_n in_o doctrine_n and_o abuse_n in_o practice_n to_o support_v a_o schismatical_a unity_n which_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v for_o catholic_a unity_n so_o s._n augustine_n speak_v to_o the_o donatist_n lib._n 2._o why_o do_v they_o say_v he_o pernicious_o suffer_v such_o kind_n of_o man_n in_o the_o crime_n of_o a_o sacrilegious_a schism_n which_o they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v tolerate_v profitable_o in_o the_o integrity_n of_o catholic_n unity_n again_o let_v they_o consider_v with_o what_o justice_n they_o can_v condemn_v the_o other_o sect_n presbyterian_o and_o separatist_n if_o they_o seek_v the_o same_o destructive_a way_n of_o reform_v they_o which_o themselves_o practise_v upon_o the_o catholic_n for_o the_o presbyterian_o will_v allege_v scripture_n as_o well_o as_o they_o they_o will_v pretend_v error_n and_o superstition_n as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o the_o separatist_n beyond_o this_o will_v allege_v for_o themselves_o that_o which_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o reply_v reasonable_o to_o for_o they_o will_v say_v since_o you_o yourselves_o have_v take_v away_o all_o oblige_a humane_a authority_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n give_v we_o leave_v to_o enjoy_v that_o liberty_n for_o our_o own_o conscience_n which_o you_o have_v purchase_v we_o we_o desire_v not_o to_o tyrannize_v over_o other_o man_n only_o we_o will_v not_o suffer_v that_o you_o shall_v pretend_v by_o a_o show_n of_o liberty_n to_o introduce_v tyranny_n if_o protestant_n shall_v oppose_v secular_a power_n or_o multitude_n to_o such_o allegation_n that_o will_v be_v to_o confess_v that_o their_o reformation_n be_v a_o mere_a worldly_a design_n if_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o a_o small_a conventicle_n of_o sectary_n shall_v prevail_v against_o a_o national_n synod_n of_o the_o english_a clergy_n then_o they_o must_v not_o take_v it_o ill_o to_o have_v those_o efficacious_a word_n of_o s._n augustine_n apply_v unto_o they_o be_v the_o just_a weigh_v of_o matter_n come_v to_o this_o pass_n that_o a_o council_n of_o the_o maximianenses_n who_o be_v a_o under-segment_a of_o your_o sect_n shall_v have_v no_o force_n or_o consideration_n against_o you_o because_o in_o comparison_n of_o your_o number_n they_o be_v but_o a_o very_a few_o and_o shall_v a_o council_n of_o your_o own_o prevail_v against_o nation_n against_o the_o heritage_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n his_o possession_n i_o wonder_v if_o that_o man_n have_v any_o blood_n leave_v in_o his_o body_n that_o shall_v not_o blush_v at_o the_o mention_v of_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o this_o aug._n ep._n 154._o ad_fw-la emer_n don._n 11._o i_o will_v conclude_v this_o conclusion_n with_o a_o brief_a consideration_n of_o a_o accusation_n which_o protestant_n lie_v against_o catholic_n who_o they_o charge_v with_o extreme_a uncharitableness_n for_o affirm_v that_o protestant_n die_v in_o their_o religion_n without_o repentance_n can_v be_v save_v hereto_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o catholic_n do_v not_o pretend_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n of_o protestant_n in_o particular_a yea_o they_o will_v not_o doubt_v to_o say_v that_o to_o many_o thousand_o of_o they_o neither_o their_o heresy_n nor_o schism_n shall_v prove_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la damnable_a but_o that_o suppose_v they_o die_v with_o a_o intention_n to_o renounce_v whatsoever_o their_o opinion_n shall_v appear_v to_o they_o to_o have_v be_v erroneous_a their_o invincible_a ignorance_n cause_v by_o education_n misinformation_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n may_v probable_o find_v pardon_n from_o our_o merciful_a judge_n in_o case_n they_o be_v true_o penitent_a for_o all_o other_o fault_n commit_v by_o they_o upon_o supposition_n that_o any_o such_o have_v be_v commit_v but_o sure_o it_o be_v no_o uncharitable_a judgement_n to_o say_v in_o general_a 2._o that_o it_o be_v damnable_a to_o die_v in_o a_o damnable_a or_o mortal_a sin_n without_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o since_o even_o by_o protestant_n confession_n heresy_n and_o schism_n be_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n damnable_a sin_n and_o since_o catholic_n be_v very_o persuade_v that_o protestant_n be_v guilty_a of_o these_o two_o crime_n it_o may_v be_v call_v in_o they_o a_o mistake_n but_o it_o can_v be_v call_v uncharitableness_n in_o catholic_n upon_o such_o a_o supposition_n to_o make_v such_o a_o judgement_n yea_o on_o the_o contrary_n i_o wonder_v how_o the_o english_a protestant_n etc._n etc._n who_o pretend_v that_o catholic_n be_v guilty_a of_o these_o two_o crime_n can_v notwithstanding_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o antiquity_n affirm_v that_o such_o person_n be_v not_o in_o a_o damnable_a estate_n sure_o it_o be_v self-guilt_n and_o not_o charity_n that_o make_v they_o so_o charitable_a chap._n li._n the_o four_o conclusion_n proof_n of_o it_o out_o of_o father_n the_o four_o conclusion_n be_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n ever_o after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v visible_a continue_v in_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o true_a doctrine_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o for_o confirmation_n of_o this_o conclusion_n out_o of_o scripture_n text_n sufficient_a both_o for_o number_n and_o perspicuity_n have_v already_o be_v produce_v both_o out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o second_o conclusion_n 2._o the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v no_o less_o conspicuous_a in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n it_o be_v easy_a say_v s._n chrysostome_n hom._n 4._o in_o esa._n that_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v extinguish_v then_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v obscure_v and_o again_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o more_o manifest_a nor_o the_o light_a proceed_n from_o it_o theu_o the_o action_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n say_v s._n cyprian_n de_fw-fr unit._n eccl._n be_v clothe_v with_o the_o light_n of_o our_o lord_n spread_v its_o beam_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n 3_o the_o church_n say_v s._n augustine_n have_v this_o most_o certain_a mark_n that_o she_o can_v be_v hide_v and_o again_o do_v not_o these_o man_n grope_v at_o noon_n day_n as_o if_o it_o be_v midnight_n it_o be_v a_o quality_n common_a to_o all_o heretic_n not_o to_o see_v the_o thing_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n most_o clear_a viz._n the_o church_n which_o be_v place_v in_o the_o light_n of_o all_o nation_n out_o of_o the_o unity_n whereof_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v though_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v do_v with_o great_a exactness_n and_o diligence_n yet_o can_v no_o more_o secure_v they_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n than_o the_o spider_n web_n from_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o cold_a hereupon_o the_o same_o saint_n de_fw-la unit_fw-la eccl._n call_v christ_n the_o most_o true_a declarer_fw-la of_o his_o body_n insomuch_o as_o be_v suffer_v we_o not_o to_o be_v mistake_v neither_o in_o the_o bridegroom_n nor_o in_o his_o spouse_n upon_o which_o ground_n he_o make_v several_a exclamation_n to_o this_o purpose_n id._n cont_n cres_z l._n 3._o o_o the_o mad_a perverseness_n of_o man_n thou_o conceive_v that_o thou_o deserve_v to_o be_v praise_v for_o believe_v christ_n who_o thou_o see_v not_o and_o believe_v thou_o shall_v not_o be_v damn_v for_o deny_v his_o church_n which_o thou_o see_v since_o that_o head_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o this_o body_n be_v upon_o earth_n thou_o acknowledge_v jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o which_o be_v write_v of_o he_o o_o god_n be_v thou_o exalt_v above_o the_o heaven_n and_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n in_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o let_v your_o glory_n be_v spread_v through_o all_o the_o earth_n the_o like_a expression_n he_o
present_a age_n that_o so_o the_o former_a age_n deliver_v to_o she_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o when_o to_o the_o evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o present_a age_n for_o catholic_a verity_n may_v be_v add_v a_o world_n of_o testimony_n both_o of_o scripture_n and_o ancient_a writer_n beyond_o all_o comparison_n far_o more_o than_o for_o her_o enemy_n contradictory_n assertion_n even_o those_o enemy_n themselves_o be_v judge_n as_o will_v appear_v undeniable_o to_o any_o man_n that_o will_v consult_v that_o one_o book_n of_o brercley_n apology_n of_o protestant_n for_o the_o catholic_a church_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o adoration_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o communion_n under_o one_o species_n 1._o the_o six_o special_a controversy_n which_o i_o shall_v brief_o consider_v shall_v be_v 1._o concern_v the_o eucharist_n and_o therein_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n by_o way_n of_o transubstantiation_n as_o likewise_o of_o the_o adoration_n of_o our_o lord_n present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o communion_n under_o one_o species_n 2._o of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n 3._o of_o veneration_n of_o image_n 4._o of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o purgatory_n 5._o of_o indulgence_n 6._o of_o the_o public_a service_n in_o latin_n the_o reason_n why_o i_o make_v choice_n of_o these_o be_v both_o because_o these_o be_v the_o especial_a controversy_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o real_a and_o manifest_a difference_n between_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n who_o make_v these_o point_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o their_o separation_n for_o as_o concern_v the_o debate_n about_o grace_n and_o freewill_n predestination_n and_o justification_n as_o likewise_o the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n though_o ignorant-popular-preaching_a protestant_n make_v a_o great_a clamour_n about_o they_o yet_o i_o be_v most_o assure_v that_o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o real_a agreement_n when_o they_o come_v to_o explain_v themselves_o sensible_o about_o they_o as_o for_o the_o controversy_n concern_v the_o pope_n i_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o in_o the_o 52._o chapter_n at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o four_o conclusion_n 2._o first_o therefore_o concern_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o that_o by_o way_n of_o transubstantiation_n in_o discourse_v upon_o which_o because_o my_o design_n be_v not_o to_o write_v the_o controversy_n in_o general_a but_o only_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o follow_v the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o be_v teach_v there_o it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o to_o signify_v that_o by_o that_o church_n i_o be_v teach_v that_o in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v real_o present_a exhibit_v and_o receive_v by_o the_o communicant_n real_o i_o say_v not_o only_o as_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n or_o not_o only_o as_o real_o exhibit_v the_o effect_n of_o christ_n suffering_n but_o as_o true_o and_o proper_o as_o the_o roman_a church_n profess_v only_o i_o be_v forbid_v to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v any_o real_a change_n make_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o remain_v after_o consecration_n as_o they_o be_v before_o in_o a_o word_n i_o be_v teach_v to_o say_v what_o neither_o i_o nor_o any_o other_o be_v able_a to_o express_v save_v only_o that_o the_o romish_a doctrine_n be_v false_a which_o teach_v that_o that_o presence_n be_v make_v by_o a_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n under_o the_o species_n which_o only_o remain_v of_o the_o visible_a element_n 3._o now_o when_o i_o say_v that_o i_o be_v teach_v to_o express_v my_o belief_n thus_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n my_o intention_n be_v not_o that_o that_o church_n oblige_v every_o one_o to_o believe_v thus_o for_o the_o truth_n be_v so_o a_o man_n will_v but_o renounce_v the_o two_o word_n of_o transubstantion_n and_o consubstantiation_n he_o may_v preserve_v the_o term_n real_o interpret_v himself_o as_o if_o real_o signify_v only_o figurative_o or_o as_o the_o object_n of_o the_o understanding_n as_o we_o see_v a_o world_n of_o writer_n allow_v there_o to_o have_v express_v themselves_o yea_o in_o the_o 28._o and_o 29._o article_n of_o that_o church_n there_o be_v certain_a clause_n which_o require_v only_o a_o figurative_a sense_n to_o be_v understand_v as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v take_v and_o eat_v in_o the_o supper_n only_o after_o a_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o the_o mean_v whereby_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v and_o eat_v in_o the_o supper_n be_v faith_n and_o again_o the_o wicked_a etc._n etc._n be_v in_o no_o wise_a partaker_n of_o christ_n but_o rather_o to_o their_o condemnation_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o sign_n or_o sacrament_n of_o so_o great_a a_o thing_n which_o clause_n be_v allow_v those_o article_n do_v admit_v yea_o require_v not_o only_o the_o calvinistical_a but_o even_o the_o zuinglian_a sense_n concern_v that_o point_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o whether_o the_o calvinisticall_a party_n there_o have_v with_o their_o usual_a importunity_n extort_a the_o insert_v of_o those_o clause_n into_o the_o article_n i_o know_v not_o yet_o those_o that_o follow_v the_o prelatical_a govern_v faction_n never_o consider_v those_o expression_n but_o without_o any_o calvinisticall_a hypscrisie_n profess_v that_o they_o believe_v the_o real_a presence_n as_o true_o and_o real_o and_o proper_o as_o the_o catholic_n do_v poissy_n and_o so_o king_n james_n command_v monsieur_n casaubon_n to_o signify_v his_o sense_n to_o cardinal_n perron_n in_o the_o word_n of_o doctor_n andrews_n than_o bishop_n of_o ely_n 4._o now_o what_o other_o reason_n can_v be_v imagine_v shall_v move_v the_o most_o learned_a and_o prudent_a part_n of_o the_o english_a clergy_n to_o express_v themselves_o so_o near_o the_o catholic_a sense_n but_o only_o a_o conviction_n that_o beside_o the_o formal_a word_n of_o scripture_n the_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n and_o general_a doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n enforce_v such_o a_o sense_n but_o by_o what_o mystery_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o shall_v dispense_v with_o themselves_o for_o follow_v tradition_n no_o further_o but_o that_o under_o a_o pretence_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o mystery_n inexplicable_a they_o shall_v forsake_v the_o same_o tradition_n and_o father_n who_o general_o profess_v that_o that_o presence_n be_v make_v by_o a_o real_a transmutation_n of_o the_o visible_a element_n into_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n this_o i_o confess_v i_o can_v never_o comprehend_v 5._o now_o that_o such_o be_v the_o traditionary_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a age_n which_o will_v be_v of_o infinite_a weight_n to_o any_o one_o that_o due_o consider_v it_o and_o to_o omit_v a_o world_n of_o quotation_n out_o of_o counsel_n and_o father_n wherein_o expression_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o be_v as_o full_a yea_o perhaps_o more_o rigid_a than_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n itself_o i_o become_v convince_v from_o these_o consideration_n viz._n 1._o because_o in_o all_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n that_o ever_o i_o see_v there_o be_v express_a mention_n of_o the_o verity_n and_o reality_n of_o this_o change_n and_o not_o any_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o a_o figurative_a sense_n there_o be_v express_a prayer_n that_o god_n will_v by_o his_o omnipotent_a power_n cause_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o become_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o not_o the_o least_o intimation_n that_o the_o way_n of_o communicate_v of_o these_o mystery_n shall_v be_v only_o by_o faith_n or_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o understanding_n 2._o because_o in_o the_o form_n of_o communicate_v both_o in_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n which_o form_n or_o canon_n s._n chrysostome_n s._n ambrose_n s._n augustine_n s._n basile_n etc._n etc._n attribute_n to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o as_o author_n there_o be_v require_v from_o the_o communicant_n a_o confession_n of_o their_o belief_n of_o the_o reality_n of_o this_o change_n or_o to_o express_v it_o in_o s._n ambrose_n his_o language_n the_o sacr._n l._n 4._o c._n 3._o the_o priest_n viz._n present_v to_o thou_o that_o which_o before_o consecration_n be_v bread_n say_v unto_o thou_o this_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o thou_o answer_v amen_o that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v true_a that_o which_o the_o tongue_n confess_v let_v the_o heart_n believe_v 3._o because_o general_o the_o father_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o this_o argument_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o omnipotence_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n sup_n and_o to_o wonderful_a operation_n exalt_v above_o all_o humane_a credibility_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o change_n thereby_o leave_v no_o doubt_n that_o they_o understand_v a_o
same_o tradition_n be_v so_o constant_a in_o the_o ancient_a christian_a church_n 26._o that_o origen_n ask_v who_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o saint_n do_v aid_v we_o by_o their_o prayer_n add_v hereto_o that_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n of_o s._n basile_n etc._n etc._n have_v the_o same_o prayer_n to_o saint_n in_o the_o same_o form_n as_o they_o be_v find_v in_o the_o misfall_n and_o breviaries_n at_o this_o day_n and_o that_o not_o any_o father_n condemn_v the_o practice_n of_o it_o either_o as_o a_o novelty_n or_o superstition_n which_o in_o all_o other_o case_n upon_o all_o occasion_n they_o have_v do_v 13._o to_o show_v the_o innocence_n of_o the_o church_n far_o from_o deserve_v such_o behaviour_n from_o her_o child_n as_o she_o have_v find_v in_o this_o regard_n consider_v first_o that_o all_o that_o the_o church_n decide_v in_o this_o point_n be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v pray_v to_o 2._o that_o by_o the_o church_n no_o man_n be_v oblige_v or_o constrain_v to_o pray_v to_o they_o or_o to_o any_o but_o to_o god_n 3._o that_o this_o be_v only_o that_o they_o will_v intercede_v for_o we_o a_o thing_n which_o we_o sinner_n desire_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o other_o sinner_n great_a perhaps_o than_o ourselves_o 4._o that_o except_v only_o the_o litany_n which_o be_v rather_o ejaculation_n and_o wish_n then_o form_v prayer_n and_o except_v some_o few_o poetical_a hymn_n to_o which_o a_o great_a licence_n have_v always_o be_v allow_v the_o church_n both_o in_o the_o missal_n and_o breviary_n direct_v the_o prayer_n which_o she_o make_v with_o respect_n to_o saint_n immediate_o to_o god_n himself_o desire_v he_o to_o hearken_v to_o the_o intercession_n which_o his_o saint_n make_v for_o we_o and_o by_o their_o ministry_n to_o aid_v we_o and_o therefore_o whereas_o protestant_n make_v their_o chief_a difficulty_n in_o this_o matter_n to_o be_v their_o uncertainty_n whether_o our_o prayer_n can_v arrive_v to_o the_o saint_n hear_v though_o it_o may_v be_v resolve_v out_o of_o express_a scripture_n even_o out_o of_o those_o word_n there_o be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repeurs_fw-fr â—ot_n certain_o when_o the_o prayer_n be_v direct_v immediate_o to_o god_n as_o the_o church_n do_v no_o man_n will_v doubt_v but_o they_o may_v arrive_v thither_o i_o can_v choose_v but_o on_o this_o occasion_n to_o publish_v the_o ingenuity_n of_o the_o socinian_o once_o more_o who_o deal_v with_o religion_n as_o they_o will_v do_v with_o a_o astronomical_a hypothesis_n frame_v and_o change_v heaven_n and_o earth_n according_a to_o their_o phaenonema_n and_o therefore_o they_o to_o take_v away_o the_o trouble_n of_o examine_v either_o scripture_n of_o father_n dissolve_v the_o whole_a controversy_n with_o frame_v a_o new_a point_n of_o philosophy_n viz._n that_o separate_v soul_n have_v no_o apprehension_n nor_o parception_n at_o all_o but_o be_v indeed_o as_o senseless_a as_o the_o body_n contrary_a to_o million_o of_o story_n which_o be_v sure_o not_o every_o one_o false_a contrary_a to_o express_v scripture_n this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n and_o s._n paul_n judgement_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n that_o i_o be_v wrap_v into_o paradise_n i_o can_v tell_v god_n know_v by_o which_o word_n though_o he_o know_v not_o which_o of_o these_o two_o way_n it_o be_v yet_o he_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o he_o may_v have_v be_v rape_v in_o spirit_n without_o the_o body_n of_o veneration_n of_o image_n 3._o concern_v image_n we_o may_v consider_v 1._o that_o they_o have_v they_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n tertullian_n put_v it_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n prot._n who_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o lâ—st_o sheep_n general_o grave_v upon_o the_o chalice_n and_o s._n ambrose_n say_v that_o a_o person_n appear_v to_o he_o which_o seem_v like_a to_o s._n paul_n the_o feature_n of_o who_o countenance_n i_o have_v learn_v say_v he_o from_o his_o picture_n the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o s._n paulinus_n be_v so_o clear_a in_o this_o behalf_n and_o so_o confess_v by_o protestant_n that_o it_o be_v lose_v labour_n to_o quote_v he_o 2._o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o sight_n of_o holy_a story_n in_o picture_n do_v both_o more_o easy_o represent_v to_o weak_a capacity_n and_o put_v even_o the_o best_a man_n in_o mind_n of_o good_a thing_n than_o the_o read_v they_o in_o a_o book_n 3._o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess._n 25._o express_o profess_v that_o the_o ground_n of_o catholic_n veneration_n of_o they_o be_v not_o that_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v any_o divinity_n or_o virtue_n in_o they_o for_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v venerate_v so_o that_o all_o occasion_n of_o superstition_n be_v evident_o cut_v off_o 4._o that_o thing_n which_o have_v any_o regard_n to_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v respect_v and_o treat_v with_o reverence_n this_o nature_n teach_v and_o the_o calvinist_n acknowledge_v as_o i_o take_v notice_n before_o out_o of_o mounseur_fw-fr daillé_fw-fr 5._o that_o by_o reason_n we_o have_v not_o word_n enough_o to_o express_v all_o our_o conception_n nor_o variety_n enough_o of_o outward_a action_n and_o posture_n to_o express_v our_o inward_a intention_n and_o notion_n hence_o all_o the_o trouble_n and_o contradiction_n among_o christian_n in_o this_o point_n have_v proceed_v and_o therefore_o as_o the_o ancient_a jew_n apply_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o posture_n thereby_o represent_v viz._n prostration_n both_o to_o the_o supreme_a degree_n of_o adoration_n due_n only_o to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o reverence_n of_o honourable_a person_n so_o likewise_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o want_v of_o word_n apply_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o import_v the_o same_o to_o image_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o till_o the_o misunderstanding_n be_v clear_v the_o western_a church_n in_o the_o council_n of_o francford_n reject_v their_o decision_n but_o those_o who_o love_n schism_n will_v needs_o most_o unjust_o reassume_v a_o voluntary_a misapprehension_n of_o the_o church_n intention_n in_o this_o point_n which_o clear_o distinguish_v and_o make_v a_o infinite_a distance_n between_o the_o respect_n which_o they_o give_v to_o image_n and_o that_o which_o they_o render_v to_o god_n and_o give_v little_o more_o to_o image_n than_o protestant_n themselves_o confess_v to_o be_v due_a to_o all_o holy_a thing_n pertain_v to_o religion_n the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n the_o great_a enemy_n certain_o of_o idolatry_n that_o ever_o be_v yet_o will_v not_o unfold_v the_o volume_n of_o their_o law_n till_o after_o many_o humble_a declination_n of_o their_o body_n and_o kiss_n of_o their_o hand_n neither_o will_v any_o sober_a christian_a enter_v into_o a_o church_n though_o he_o do_v not_o pray_v without_o uncover_v his_o head_n to_o show_v that_o he_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o that_o place_n and_o a_o ordinary_a profane_a house_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n and_o fitness_n of_o these_o outward_a expression_n be_v this_o because_o since_o we_o can_v choose_v but_o in_o our_o mind_n and_o thought_n make_v a_o a_o difference_n between_o holy_a and_o profane_a object_n it_o be_v as_o fit_v to_o express_v that_o difference_n by_o outward_a show_n so_o that_o if_o catholic_n be_v to_o be_v suspect_v of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n in_o this_o behalf_n certain_o the_o calvinist_n be_v much_o more_o guilty_a for_o exhibit_v a_o outward_a reverence_n to_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o their_o cene_z seeing_z they_o will_v not_o allow_v a_o distinction_n between_o the_o several_a respect_n which_o catholic_n acknowledge_v 6._o that_o the_o church_n oblige_v no_o man_n hîc_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la to_o exhibit_v any_o veneration_n to_o image_n etc._n etc._n only_o they_o must_v not_o condemn_v it_o in_o those_o that_o allow_v and_o practice_v it_o of_o prayer_n and_o offering_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o purgatory_n 4._o the_o denial_n of_o this_o make_v arrius_n a_o heretic_n and_o beside_o he_o i_o do_v not_o find_v since_o christianity_n begin_v till_o the_o last_o age_n any_o one_o single_a person_n that_o deny_v or_o question_v it_o never_o be_v there_o find_v any_o liturgy_n without_o it_o nothing_o so_o frequent_a in_o father_n and_o ecclesiastical_a history_n as_o the_o recommendation_n of_o it_o in_o a_o word_n i_o be_o confident_a there_o be_v not_o one_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n of_o christianity_n deliver_v with_o so_o full_a unquestionable_a a_o tradition_n so_o that_o a_o man_n may_v as_o well_o make_v a_o apology_n for_o be_v a_o christian_a or_o believe_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o for_o this_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o more_o sober_a and_o learned_a sort_n of_o english_a protestant_n do_v confess_v the_o immemorial_n antiquity_n of_o iâ—_n
any_o quality_n fit_a to_o invite_v i_o to_o join_v with_o they_o neither_o can_v i_o induce_v myself_o to_o overlook_v or_o pardon_v a_o world_n of_o defect_n and_o deformity_n which_o i_o can_v not_o but_o observe_v in_o each_o of_o they_o in_o these_o circumstance_n be_v oblige_v by_o many_o occasion_n and_o business_n to_o frequent_v the_o conversation_n of_o the_o foresay_a worthy_a friend_n than_o my_o neighbour_n and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o conceal_v the_o agitation_n of_o my_o thought_n he_o beforehand_o know_v that_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o england_n fail_v or_o no_o i_o stand_v in_o absolute_a need_n of_o a_o church_n for_o my_o soul_n &_o now_o perceive_v that_o i_o be_v in_o quest_n after_o a_o treasure_n in_o place_n where_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v he_o give_v i_o a_o prospect_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o quite_o different_a light_n than_o i_o have_v ever_o before_o view_v she_o for_o in_o his_o discourse_n as_o likewise_o in_o the_o forementioned_a book_n of_o â—â—ed_n upon_o she_o in_o her_o pure_a simpâ—â—â—â—_n have_v be_v no_o kind_n of_o multiplicity_n of_o pâ—â—â—_n among_o her_o child_n 〈…〉_z as_o â—â—_o conspire_v in_o the_o belief_n 〈…〉_z profession_n of_o hâ—â—â—â—_n doctrine_n 〈…〉_z those_o doctrine_n 〈…〉_z to_o cut_v off_o 〈…〉_z produce_v such_o author_n 〈…〉_z among_o catholic_n as_o with_o the_o great_a freedom_n from_o partiality_n on_o imeâ—â—sts_n do_v interpret_v those_o doctrine_n and_o which_o impose_v no_o great_a burden_n nor_o straighten_v the_o path_n in_o which_o she_o will_v have_v her_o child_n to_o walk_v more_o than_o she_o intend_v and_o declare_v 7._o by_o this_o mean_n i_o find_v that_o all_o the_o furniture_n with_o which_o i_o have_v for_o so_o many_o year_n provide_v myself_o to_o combat_v against_o catholic_n or_o to_o defend_v myself_o from_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o my_o hand_n i_o perceive_v that_o in_o the_o depth_n and_o centre_n of_o my_o spirit_n i_o be_v real_o though_o unknown_a to_o myself_o a_o very_a catholic_a before_o i_o be_v a_o catholic_a for_o all_o the_o necessary_a declare_v doctrine_n of_o catholic_a religion_n as_o they_o be_v express_v in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o church_n i_o find_v i_o have_v never_o reject_v and_o as_o for_o those_o point_n which_o i_o can_v not_o digest_v and_o for_o which_o i_o have_v be_v avert_v from_o the_o church_n i_o find_v that_o they_o be_v particular_a dogme's_n either_o of_o some_o popular_a controvertist_n or_o schoolman_n or_o affix_v to_o certain_a order_n and_o as_o free_o renounce_v from_o the_o notion_n of_o necessary_a catholic_a doctrine_n by_o other_o unsuspected_a catholic_n as_o they_o have_v be_v by_o myself_o 8._o hereupon_o that_o inward_a satisfaction_n of_o mind_n which_o attend_v this_o discovery_n love_v of_o unity_n and_o a_o complacence_n in_o the_o security_n of_o a_o establish_a state_n of_o mind_n make_v i_o hasten_v to_o profess_v myself_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o church_n captive_a i_o be_v quick_o weary_a of_o that_o former_a licentious_a freedom_n which_o i_o enjoy_v to_o believe_v what_o i_o will_v so_o i_o will_v not_o public_o contradict_v what_o the_o law_n and_o interest_n of_o particular_a sâ—â—es_n and_o sect_n among_o protestant_n think_v good_a to_o order_v whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o into_o whatsoever_o church_n among_o they_o i_o shall_v â—â—â—pen_v to_o change_v my_o residence_n i_o be_v as_o much_o oblige_v if_o not_o more_o suppose_v that_o i_o will_v enjoy_v the_o privilege_n of_o that_o congregation_n to_o change_v the_o outward_a profession_n of_o my_o creed_n as_o my_o habit_n or_o fashion_n of_o life_n have_v a_o immortal_a soul_n i_o be_v glad_a to_o find_v a_o immortal_a faith_n to_o enrich_v it_o with_o a_o faith_n not_o fashion_v according_a to_o the_o humour_n and_o garb_n of_o nation_n city_n and_o village_n a_o faith_n the_o very_a same_o in_o variety_n of_o state_n well_o or_o ill_o order_v of_o monarchy_n or_o aristocracy_n or_o popular_a government_n a_o faith_n upon_o which_o neither_o the_o passion_n interest_n or_o tyranny_n of_o prince_n &_o governor_n nor_o the_o various_a mutation_n of_o age_n have_v any_o influence_n it_o be_v alone_o unchangeable_a when_o nothing_o beside_o it_o be_v exempt_v from_o change_n 9_o charity_n to_o myself_o oblige_v i_o to_o embrace_v this_o faith_n and_o charity_n to_o other_o make_v i_o be_v require_v not_o unwilling_a to_o communicate_v oâ—_n other_o the_o treasure_n i_o have_v find_v and_o to_o discover_v the_o way_n how_o i_o come_v to_o find_v it_o and_o this_o i_o have_v do_v god_n know_v imperfect_o enough_o in_o this_o treatise_n yet_o in_o some_o sense_n perfect_o because_o sincere_o in_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o doctrine_n which_o i_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v i_o but_o what_o thou_o dear_a catholic_a reader_n will_v challenge_v to_o be_v thou_o by_o as_o good_a a_o right_n it_o be_v the_o common_a faith_n of_o all_o catholic_a christian_n whatsoever_o there_o be_v that_o seem_v doctrinal_a beside_o this_o except_v it_o may_v be_v some_o expression_n not_o wary_o enough_o couthe_v belong_v to_o particular_a catholic_a author_n mention_v by_o i_o not_o with_o intention_n to_o show_v myself_o a_o proselyte_n of_o their_o opinion_n but_o only_o to_o declare_v the_o convenience_n that_o i_o reap_v by_o they_o in_o that_o i_o find_v i_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o retard_v my_o assent_n to_o catholic_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o essential_a truth_n since_o by_o their_o mean_n i_o find_v a_o world_n of_o particular_a dispute_v cut_v off_o and_o though_o i_o be_v not_o i_o find_v that_o i_o may_v without_o danger_n have_v be_v of_o their_o opinion_n chap._n ii_o ground_n upon_o which_o certain_a passage_n in_o this_o book_n have_v be_v misunderstand_v by_o some_o catholic_n and_o those_o mistake_n clear_v 1._o when_o i_o be_v employ_v about_o the_o first_o publish_v of_o this_o book_n the_o haste_n of_o the_o printer_n and_o my_o thought_n then_o busy_a about_o a_o matter_n of_o much_o great_a importance_n to_o i_o than_o the_o print_n or_o publish_v of_o book_n viz._n about_o solicit_v a_o admission_n and_o unchangeable_a abode_n among_o the_o french_a carthusian_n make_v i_o that_o i_o can_v not_o allow_v myself_o the_o leisure_n to_o examine_v what_o i_o have_v write_v nor_o to_o qualify_v some_o phrase_n which_o i_o do_v almost_o suspect_v might_n as_o it_o have_v prove_v be_v obnoxious_a to_o misconstruction_n i_o forget_v likewise_o to_o quote_v the_o author_n name_n who_o particular_a interpretation_n and_o opinion_n have_v be_v so_o beneficial_a to_o i_o though_o i_o have_v no_o obligation_n nor_o intention_n to_o assent_v to_o they_o however_o this_o neglect_n of_o name_v they_o derive_v upon_o myself_o the_o censure_n of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v teach_v otherwise_o judge_v every_o thing_n to_o be_v heterodox_n and_o unsound_a that_o be_v not_o favour_v by_o their_o particular_a master_n or_o that_o be_v deliver_v in_o such_o phrase_n and_o expression_n as_o their_o ear_n have_v not_o be_v acquaint_v with_o whereas_o if_o the_o author_n have_v appearedâ—_n either_o their_o authority_n will_v have_v justify_v what_o they_o teach_v or_o at_o least_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v accountable_a for_o it_o 2._o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o these_o â—s_v the_o case_n then_o stand_v with_o i_o not_o inexcusable_a omission_n i_o have_v doubtless_o avoid_v some_o â—igorous_a imputation_n and_o censure_n which_o as_o i_o have_v be_v inform_v certain_a questionless_a well_o meaning_n catholic_n have_v give_v of_o this_o inconsiderable_a book_n 3._o god_n forbid_v i_o shall_v condemn_v the_o author_n of_o such_o censure_n since_o i_o be_o confident_a the_o ground_n of_o they_o be_v not_o any_o passion_n against_o i_o a_o stranger_n to_o they_o and_o only_o know_v by_o the_o happiness_n befall_v i_o of_o be_v a_o catholic_a but_o a_o zeal_n to_o the_o purity_n of_o catholic_a truth_n the_o method_n of_o the_o book_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o state_v controversy_n in_o it_o be_v indeed_o somewhat_o new_a in_o england_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o some_o be_v startle_v at_o it_o beside_o if_o i_o have_v have_v the_o providence_n or_o leisure_n to_o have_v softend_v some_o expression_n and_o to_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o that_o latitude_n in_o dispute_n which_o in_o england_n will_v not_o pass_v so_o free_o yet_o in_o france_n and_o other_o catholic_a country_n be_v very_o receiveable_a they_o will_v have_v see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o my_o fault_n but_o my_o fortune_n only_o to_o displease_v they_o 4._o in_o this_o review_n of_o my_o book_n i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o give_v they_o all_o the_o satisfaction_n possible_a i_o have_v add_v the_o explanation_n of_o several_a phrase_n which_o be_v before_o hard_o of_o digestion_n i_o have_v quote_v the_o several_a
author_n who_o large_a opinion_n i_o have_v occasional_o make_v use_n of_o i_o have_v protest_v my_o disengagement_n from_o particular_a dogme_n nay_o i_o have_v not_o refuse_v to_o retract_v and_o cancel_v what_o i_o judge_v fit_a to_o be_v retract_v and_o more_o i_o can_v not_o do_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n for_o the_o general_a argument_n of_o the_o book_n be_v a_o story_n of_o what_o be_v pass_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o i_o to_o alter_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o narration_n for_o god_n himself_o can_v make_v that_o which_o have_v be_v not_o to_o have_v be_v or_o if_o i_o shall_v publish_v myself_o so_o palpable_a a_o liar_n as_o because_o some_o passage_n do_v displease_v some_o person_n therefore_o to_o say_v that_o such_o thing_n be_v not_o such_o what_o good_a or_o convenience_n will_v proceed_v from_o a_o lie_n god_n be_v my_o witness_n in_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n i_o despise_v credit_n nay_o more_o i_o know_v not_o how_o but_o i_o find_v a_o gust_n in_o make_v a_o retractation_n whensoever_o i_o can_v conceive_v it_o requisite_a for_o i_o count_v it_o no_o virtue_n to_o write_v plausible_o or_o eloquent_o or_o learned_o but_o i_o esteem_v it_o a_o great_a virtue_n not_o to_o persist_v in_o a_o error_n nor_o because_o i_o have_v say_v a_o thing_n once_o therefore_o ever_o after_o to_o maintain_v it_o for_o a_o false_a or_o vain_a credit_n sake_n if_o i_o have_v not_o give_v sufficient_a proof_n of_o this_o in_o this_o second_o edition_n of_o my_o book_n i_o do_v beg_v of_o every_o charitable_a catholic_a reader_n to_o suggest_v to_o i_o what_o they_o yet_o shall_v judge_v fit_a to_o be_v alter_v and_o to_o give_v i_o convince_a reason_n for_o it_o and_o i_o promise_v they_o a_o very_a cheerful_a readiness_n to_o content_v they_o and_o not_o great_a resistance_n against_o be_v convince_v 5._o only_o this_o one_o thing_n i_o must_v profess_v to_o they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o convince_a argument_n to_o i_o to_o hear_v any_o say_v other_o controvertist_n have_v enwrap_v within_o their_o treatise_n many_o thoologicall_a doctrine_n beyond_o what_o catholic_a religion_n oblige_v they_o to_o as_o concern_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o you_o be_v oblige_v to_o follow_v their_o example_n for_o i_o must_v needs_o tell_v they_o that_o beside_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o unreasonable_a to_o spend_v time_n in_o dispute_v with_o protestant_n upon_o question_n in_o which_o some_o catholic_n will_v be_v of_o their_o side_n i_o can_v but_o impute_v the_o unsuccessefulnesse_n in_o such_o dispute_n and_o the_o paucity_n of_o convert_v to_o such_o a_o way_n of_o manage_v controversy_n when_o catholic_n show_v what_o a_o number_n of_o doctrine_n they_o be_v able_a to_o maintain_v more_o than_o be_v necessary_a and_o more_o than_o concern_v protestant_n to_o hear_v of_o so_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v the_o design_n of_o such_o catholic_a writer_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o seek_v the_o conversion_n of_o protestant_n as_o to_o show_v their_o zealous_a adhesion_n to_o the_o particular_a doctrine_n of_o their_o order_n or_o party_n for_o i_o own_o part_n true_o i_o be_o no_o tie_v to_o any_o peculiar_a dogme_n that_o holy_a congregation_n to_o which_o by_o god_n providence_n i_o be_o insert_v a_o unworthy_a member_n do_v not_o exercise_v that_o violence_n over_o spirit_n subject_a to_o they_o as_o to_o force_v a_o belief_n of_o any_o unnecessary_a distinctive_a doctrine_n upon_o they_o or_o a_o profession_n of_o doctrine_n which_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v or_o will_v not_o if_o they_o live_v any_o where_o else_o conscience_n and_o not_o faction_n or_o partiality_n be_v the_o director_n of_o our_o assent_n and_o it_o be_v from_o the_o church_n only_o that_o we_o receive_v the_o rule_n of_o that_o assent_n now_o enjoy_v this_o liberty_n and_o have_v i_o thank_v god_n neither_o hope_n nor_o fear_n from_o the_o world_n i_o will_v not_o captivate_v my_o own_o understanding_n to_o any_o but_o god_n and_o his_o church_n nor_o my_o tongue_n or_o pen_n to_o any_o particular_a schoolman_n or_o controvertist_n now_o my_o meaning_n be_v not_o hereby_o to_o imply_v that_o i_o condemn_v any_o of_o these_o doctrine_n but_o only_o that_o i_o desire_v leave_n be_v to_o deal_v with_o protestant_n to_o be_v silent_a and_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o such_o question_n wherein_o they_o be_v not_o concern_v but_o be_v while_o trouble_v with_o those_o dispute_n so_o much_o the_o long_o detain_v from_o enter_v into_o catholic_a communion_n 6._o have_v make_v this_o profession_n of_o my_o resolution_n to_o offend_v none_o and_o yet_o withal_o of_o be_v subject_a to_o none_o but_o the_o church_n to_o which_o only_o and_o not_o any_o faction_n in_o the_o church_n my_o desire_n and_o endeavour_n shall_v be_v to_o invite_v protestant_n and_o to_o which_o if_o by_o god_n blessing_n they_o adjoyn_v themselves_o they_o shall_v be_v equal_o welcome_a to_o i_o to_o whatsoever_o party_n in_o it_o they_o shall_v range_v themselves_o if_o hereafter_o any_o catholic_a will_v not_o content_v himself_o with_o that_o satisfaction_n which_o i_o have_v and_o will_v as_o far_o as_o reason_n and_o conscience_n will_v permit_v give_v he_o if_o he_o be_v unlearned_a i_o must_v desire_v he_o to_o dispense_v with_o i_o for_o take_v rule_n from_o he_o how_o to_o manage_v controversy_n if_o he_o be_v learned_a and_o especial_o if_o himself_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n than_o i_o desire_v he_o to_o give_v i_o leave_v with_o all_o respect_n and_o humility_n to_o ask_v he_o be_v there_o any_o such_o privilege_n give_v to_o any_o rank_n of_o english_a missioner_n as_o that_o soul_n may_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o be_v convert_v unless_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o ground_n of_o suarez_n or_o scotus_n or_o becanus_n &_o c._n be_v it_o lawful_a in_o france_n to_o propose_v the_o church_n doctrine_n pure_a and_o unmixed_a with_o private_a opinion_n and_o be_v that_o unlawful_a in_o england_n be_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n a_o suspect_a rule_n without_o such_o or_o such_o a_o doctor_n interpretation_n i_o have_v be_v inform_v that_o several_a person_n and_o i_o have_v know_v some_o that_o have_v reap_v good_a by_o so_o despiseable_a a_o treatise_n as_o this_o god_n who_o power_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n give_v his_o blessing_n to_o so_o imperfect_a but_o well_o mean_v work_n can_v any_o charitable_a catholic_a envy_n this_o or_o be_v sorry_a that_o protestant_n shall_v be_v deliver_v by_o any_o from_o their_o error_n and_o schism_n unless_o the_o instrument_n of_o their_o conversion_n devote_v himself_o to_o all_o your_o particular_a distinctive_a tenet_n true_o for_o my_o part_n if_o since_o my_o be_v a_o catholic_a i_o have_v entertain_v any_o particular_a doctrine_n though_o they_o shall_v be_v never_o so_o contradictory_n to_o you_o yet_o since_o with_o all_o that_o difference_n we_o remain_v both_o of_o we_o firm_o unite_v in_o the_o belief_n and_o profession_n of_o all_o doctrine_n true_o catholic_n i_o shall_v willing_o and_o cordial_o encourage_v any_o protestant_n to_o believe_v you_o and_o condemn_v i_o upon_o condition_n that_o his_o esteem_n of_o you_o and_o prejudice_n against_o i_o may_v be_v a_o inducement_n to_o he_o the_o soon_o to_o entertain_v a_o good_a opinion_n and_o like_n of_o catholic_a religion_n itself_o if_o in_o this_o book_n there_o be_v mention_v any_o opinion_n in_o your_o opinion_n too_o large_a yet_o doubtless_o you_o can_v but_o know_v that_o they_o be_v public_o and_o uncontrollable_o assert_v by_o unquestioned_a catholic_a author_n or_o however_o the_o quotation_n will_v now_o inform_v you_o so_o much_o and_o direct_v you_o to_o their_o particular_a treatise_n and_o the_o principal_a of_o these_o author_n be_v salmeron_n bacon_n molina_n etc._n etc._n learned_a father_n of_o the_o society_n as_o likewise_o salmanticensis_n mounseur_fw-fr veron_n estius_n etc._n etc._n out_o of_o such_o author_n as_o these_o i_o do_v quote_v many_o passage_n and_o opinion_n account_v indeed_o general_o of_o the_o large_a allowance_n but_o yet_o not_o condemn_v by_o any_o on_o the_o contrary_a their_o book_n have_v be_v in_o the_o high_a manner_n approve_v these_o opinion_n i_o quote_v not_o as_o i_o own_o for_o i_o profess_v against_o espouse_v any_o in_o this_o book_n but_o as_o doctrine_n and_o interpretation_n though_o not_o so_o general_o embrace_v yet_o universal_o uncondemned_a now_o shall_v these_o man_n pass_v untouched_a who_o assert_v and_o publish_v such_o opinion_n and_o must_v i_o be_v traduce_v as_o a_o unsound_a catholic_a for_o transcribeing_n they_o and_o for_o only_o say_v that_o they_o say_v so_o 7._o experience_n of_o what_o be_v past_a oblige_v i_o to_o prevent_v misconstruction_n for_o the_o future_a for_o which_o purpose_n this_o little_a that_o have_v be_v say_v